to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38_o how_o that_o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 34_o open_v his_o mouth_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n when_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grave_n or_o weighty_a oration_n or_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n open_v his_o mouth_n 5.1_o math._n 5.1_o when_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o entreat_v of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o latin_a he_o begin_v to_o speak_v have_v first_o well_o bethink_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v speak_v in_o truth_n i_o find_v catalamuanesthai_n be_v to_o apprehend_v or_o to_o gather_v by_o reason_n sign_n and_o conjecture_n cornelius_n be_v a_o gentile_a bear_v yet_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o appoint_v and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o particular_o thereby_o do_v peter_n know_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o do_v please_v god_n which_o live_v godly_o and_o innocent_o for_o before_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o they_o alone_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o people_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a that_o he_o think_v that_o godliness_n &_o innocence_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o see_v he_o do_v simple_o snatch_v at_o that_o that_o all_o those_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v uncircumcised_a he_o entangle_v himself_o unaware_o in_o that_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n that_o god_n do_v despise_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n because_o uncircumcision_n make_v all_o virtue_n unsavery_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o preiudices_fw-la which_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o judge_v amiss_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v what_o the_o word_n person_n do_v signify_v because_o many_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o expound_v it_o general_o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o another_o so_o pelagius_n deny_v in_o time_n past_o that_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o be_v prove_v of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o by_o this_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o external_a state_n or_o appearance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v about_o man_n himself_o which_o do_v either_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v riches_n nobility_n multitude_n of_o servant_n honour_n do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n poverty_n baseness_n of_o lineage_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o forbid_v the_o accept_n of_o person_n because_o man_n can_v judge_v aright_o so_o often_o as_o external_a respect_n do_v lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o uncircumcision_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o god_n may_v allow_v righteousness_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v respect_n person_n for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n pass_v over_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o not_o respect_v person_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o rather_o adopt_v abraham_n that_o with_o he_o he_o may_v make_v his_o covenant_n than_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o this_o be_v move_v with_o any_o external_a respect_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a cause_n remain_v in_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n therefore_o god_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dissolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o circumcision_n do_v please_v god_n so_o that_o he_o count_v he_o one_o of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v that_o token_n of_o sanctification_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v this_o also_o that_o circumcision_n follow_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o pledge_n of_o free_a adoption_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v admit_v what_o gentile_n he_o will_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o new_a and_o especial_a thing_n that_o after_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o god_n do_v embrace_v the_o whole_a world_n general_o and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n in_o every_o nation_n import_n for_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v the_o holy_a inheritance_n of_o god_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o alike_o 35_o he_o which_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v righteousness_n in_o these_o two_o member_n be_v comprehend_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n be_v that_o equity_n which_o man_n use_v among_o themselves_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o hurt_v any_o man_n and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v refer_v &_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sound_a thing_n in_o all_o office_n unless_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o place_n do_v attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o if_o work_v purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o with_o god_n they_o do_v also_o win_v life_n for_o we_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n some_o do_v also_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v free_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n but_o this_o latter_a thing_n be_v too_o frivolous_a for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n but_o that_o honesty_n &_o innocency_n which_o respect_v man_n when_o as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o question_n remain_v as_o yet_o whether_o work_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o god_n in_o love_a man_n for_o see_v we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o love_n that_o all_o our_o whole_a nature_n cause_v he_o rather_o to_o hate_v we_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 5.6.8_o ephes_n 2.3_o rom._n 5.6.8_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o first_o accept_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o there_o can_v as_o yet_o no_o respect_n of_o work_n be_v have_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o taste_v of_o their_o beginning_n now_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o do_v he_o also_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o reform_v
be_v drive_v headlong_o into_o blind_a fury_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n if_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a when_o such_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v yea_o if_o they_o wanton_o refuse_v salvation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mock_n of_o man_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o think_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a although_o luke_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n or_o altogether_o past_a hope_n which_o do_v laugh_v &_o mock_v but_o he_o mean_v rather_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o in_o the_o world_n for_o very_o few_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o virtue_n which_o few_o man_n have_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o understanding_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n through_o a_o certain_a hard_a stifneckednes_n do_v reject_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o without_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o history_n 14_o but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n let_v this_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n 15_o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o elder_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18_o very_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o &_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v 21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o peter_n stand_v by_o this_o word_n stand_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o grave_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v this_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o see_v yet_o first_o he_o refute_v that_o false_a opinion_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v drink_v this_o refutation_n consist_v upon_o a_o probable_a argument_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v those_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 5.6_o 1._o thes_n 5.6_o for_o they_o fly_v the_o light_n for_o shame_n and_o sure_o so_o great_a be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o vice_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o jesaias_n do_v inveigh_v in_o his_o time_n against_o those_o which_o do_v rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o who_o like_a hog_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o awake_v run_v to_o quaff_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o man_n peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o likely_a thing_n those_o which_o have_v but_o even_o small_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o the_o civil_a day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n therefore_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o nine_o before_o noon_n in_o winter_n and_o in_o summer_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o third_o hour_n among_o the_o old_a people_n therefore_o whereas_o peter_n do_v only_o light_o remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v stand_v about_o any_o long_a excuse_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v rather_o pacify_v those_o which_o mock_v than_o labour_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o joel._n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o touch_v brief_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n past_a which_o they_o now_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o whereas_o he_o upbraid_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o unto_o all_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o because_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o mock_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o together_o he_o do_v not_o foreslow_a the_o same_o 17_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o this_o effect_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v 2.29_o joel._n 2.29_o joel_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o last_o day_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n belong_v unto_o the_o last_o age_n alone_o wherefore_o that_o which_o peter_n bring_v do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o joel_n his_o meaning_n but_o he_o do_v only_o add_v this_o word_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v then_o decay_v but_o by_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a world_n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o familiar_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o those_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v until_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n among_o they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n now_o by_o the_o last_o day_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o stable_n and_o firm_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n or_o reveal_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v repair_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v all_o hope_n that_o the_o restore_n draw_v near_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sluggishness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v take_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v simple_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o peter_n follow_v the_o grecian_n who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n eth_z hapo_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a more_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v
do_v seek_v our_o felicity_n without_o the_o world_n moreover_o man_n do_v bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o and_o do_v not_o obey_v be_v worthy_a of_o great_a &_o more_o stripe_n the_o more_o familiar_o that_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v our_o ungodliness_n grow_v and_o break_v out_o into_o open_a contumacy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o when_o christ_n reveal_v there_o appear_v many_o token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n do_v hereby_o more_o grievous_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o &_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n sure_o in_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fearful_a it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n whether_o god_n will_v correct_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o bring_v we_o under_o which_o be_v yet_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v punish_v our_o unthankfulnes_n for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o horrible_a anger_n not_o without_o cause_n 21_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v call_v upon_o a_o excellent_a place_n for_o as_o god_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o like_o sluggish_a ass_n with_o threaten_n &_o terror_n to_o seek_v salvation_n so_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v a_o mean_n whereby_o salvation_n may_v shine_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o circumstance_n if_o god_n shall_v promise_v salvation_n simple_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o as_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o amid_o manifold_a dungeon_n of_o death_n while_o that_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o destruction_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n only_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o howsoever_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n yet_o be_v there_o set_v before_o he_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o universal_a word_n who_o so_o ever_o for_o god_n admit_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o without_o exception_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o salvation_n 10.20_o rom._n 10.20_o as_o paul_n gather_v in_o the_o ten_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o thou_o lord_n which_o hear_v the_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o enter_v in_o save_v only_o our_o own_o unbelief_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o unto_o who_o god_n do_v make_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o like_a as_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o be_v thrice_o miserable_a and_o undo_v and_o when_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n take_v from_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o invocation_n be_v ground_v in_o faith_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o another_o circumstance_n no_o less_o worthy_a the_o note_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n do_v proper_o appertain_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n for_o although_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o more_o easy_a access_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v both_o the_o more_o to_o embolden_v we_o and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o sluggishness_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v also_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o privilege_n our_o forwardness_n to_o pray_v be_v double_v to_o we_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v heretofore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v you_o pray_v but_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o patron_n with_o how_o much_o more_o courage_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v that_o 22_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n show_v towards_o you_o of_o god_n by_o power_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v 23_o him_n i_o say_v have_v you_o take_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n now_o do_v peter_n apply_v unto_o his_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v be_v present_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v fulfil_v save_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o fountain_n but_o he_o come_v hither_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o his_o miracle_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v whereby_o it_o appear_v more_o certain_o and_o more_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o member_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o manifest_a testimony_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o some_o base_a and_o obscure_a person_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v not_o evil_a translate_v hupodhedheigmenon_fw-mi approve_v and_o erasmus_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o express_v luke_n his_o mind_n when_o as_o he_o translate_v it_o give_v for_o see_v that_o word_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n to_o show_v whereupon_o the_o mathematician_n also_o call_v those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o set_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o man_n eye_n apodexeis_n or_o demonstration_n luke_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v not_o unknown_a and_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n but_o that_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n show_v by_o he_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v account_v excellent_a and_o great_a among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o other_o nation_n but_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n by_o great_a work_n he_o call_v miracle_n by_o these_o three_o name_n and_o because_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o after_o a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a sort_n or_o do_v at_o least_o procure_v great_a admiration_n they_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n call_v great_a work_n for_o we_o be_v common_o more_o move_v when_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v happen_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o call_v wonder_n because_o they_o make_v we_o astonish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v sign_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v man_n mind_n to_o stay_v there_o but_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n he_o put_v in_o three_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o extol_v christ_n his_o miracle_n and_o enforce_v the_o people_n by_o this_o heap_v and_o lay_v of_o word_n together_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o furthermore_o
the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v procure_v 9_o 23_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 9_o 22._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o 19_o 9_o the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o satan_n be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 6._o the_o turk_n because_o of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n deride_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 25._o 19_o the_o school_n of_o tirannus_n at_o ephesus_n 19_o 9_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a of_o innovation_n 12._o 1._o how_o arrogant_a spiritual_a tyrant_n be_v 5._o 28._o sidon_n and_o tyrus_n be_v proud_a c_o …_o 12._o 20._o v_o we_o must_v leave_v vengeance_n tâ—_n god_n 7._o 7._o &_o 16._o 37._o 23._o 3._o virtue_n sign_n and_o wonder_n put_v for_o miracle_n 2_o 22._o &_o 4._o 30._o why_o paul_n speak_v of_o hiâ—_n virtue_n 20._o 18._o virgil_n place_n 6._o 35._o &_o 17._o 28._o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n 1â—_n 9_o &_o 16._o 9_o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 27._o 2d_o peter_n see_v a_o vision_n 10._o 3._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o vision_n 9_o 10._o difference_n between_o vision_n &_o dream_n 18._o 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n 8._o 11._o all_o vnbeleever_n be_v pollute_v 10._o 28._o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n 16._o 14._o unthankfulness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 10._o 41._o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n 7._o 36._o 40_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o italian_n 10._o 1._o use_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n 6._o 2._o w_n why_o they_o do_v wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o time_n past_a 9_o 37._o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n 9_o 25_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o wash_v corpse_n 9_o 37._o way_n put_v for_o sect_n 19_o 25._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o man_n 14._o 16._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v liken_v to_o fransine_n 13._o 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o 38._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o 23._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 21._o how_o god_n use_v the_o industrye_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 28_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—mmeth_v near_o it_o 13._o 45._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n 4._o 1._o the_o godly_a must_v despise_v &_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o 48._o 52._o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o 12._o the_o zeal_n â—f_o the_o wicked_a 17._o 5_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o wicked_a 4._o 11._o &_o â—_o 33._o &_o 7._o 54._o &_o 8._o 20._o 23._o and_o 13._o 1â—_n 40._o &_o 18._o 6._o &_o 19_o 9_o and_o 23._o 3._o and_o 2d_o 26._o and_o 28._o 25._o the_o wicked_a join_a hand_n to_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n 23._o 6._o the_o wicked_a though_o against_o their_o will_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n 4._o 21._o the_o wicked_a do_v always_o invent_v some_o cause_n to_o sin_n 16._o 19_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o will_v 2._o 43._o and_o 3._o â—8_o &_o 4._o 1._o 4._o 21._o 28._o &_o 22._o 2._o &_o 18._o 1â—_n and_o 25._o 1._o how_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n 2._o 23._o the_o wicked_a return_n always_o unto_o their_o nature_n 24._o 27._o the_o wicked_a be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o satan_n 2._o 22._o the_o wicked_a do_v even_o establish_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 17._o 26._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 13._o 27._o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o fear_v man_n 5._o 21._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n 14._o 22._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o â—7_n and_o 9_o 23._o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 13._o 17._o the_o vain_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 5._o 25._o 27._o and_o 9_o 23._o &_o 23._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o 20._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o frail_a &_o vain_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 12._o 20._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 20._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a aught_o worthy_o to_o be_v despyse_v 16._o 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v bridle_v 16._o 37._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o 10._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n 13._o 51._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 21._o 11._o how_o abominable_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13._o 9_o the_o wicked_a must_v sometime_o be_v set_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o 23._o 6._o the_o wicked_a do_v always_o wax_v worse_o &_o worse_a 8._o 1_o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 12._o 19_o &_o 13._o 45._o &_o 19_o 9_o &_o 26._o 24_o and_o 28._o 29._o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n 4._o 17._o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o excuse_n 2._o 23._o &_o 18._o 6._o and_o 24._o 25._o and_o 28._o 27._o the_o liberty_n of_o whore_v do_v reign_v every_o where_o 15._o 19_o whoredom_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n ibid._n woman_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o word_n 18._o 26_o word_n put_v for_o thing_n 5._o 32._o and_o 10._o 36._o whence_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n do_v come_v 10._o 33._o look_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 10._o 35._o whether_o good_a work_n do_v purchase_v god_n favour_n 10._o 35._o good_a work_n be_v commend_v 23._o 8._o &_o 9_o 36._o the_o reward_n of_o work_n 10._o 4._o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 2._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o 1._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 24._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o external_a visure_n 6._o 14._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o 17._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n how_o great_a 14._o 19_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 5._o 41._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 4._o 24._o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n 14._o 15._o 17._o why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 12._o 10._o how_o great_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o superstition_n 28._o 6._o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 17._o 26._o 28_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n 24._o 11._o civil_a worship_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n sake_n 10._o 25._o 54._o why_o bastardly_a and_o corrupt_a worshipping_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a 7._o 44._o 4._o what_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 7._o 42._o widow_n choose_v to_o the_o deaconship_n 6._o 1._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o widow_n 9_o 39_o true_a wisdom_n 10._o 21._o z_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o sadducee_n 5._o 17._o the_o bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 17._o 5._o what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o rash_a zeal_n 5._o 17._o the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o the_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o papist_n 5._o 17._o and_o 6._o 11._o 9_o 23._o ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1585._o
than_o i_o find_v in_o that_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n if_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o loath_a my_o dutifulnesse_n i_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v those_o delight_n of_o they_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o wherein_o they_o delight_v of_o you_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v i_o make_v choice_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n who_o i_o may_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o two_o both_o because_o i_o think_v you_o most_o worthy_a to_o have_v your_o name_n appear_v in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o christ_n temple_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o friendship_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o you_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v towards_o i_o in_o your_o most_o gentle_a letter_n but_o omit_v at_o this_o time_n the_o respect_n of_o private_a good_a will_n i_o will_v stay_v in_o another_o thing_n moreover_o i_o may_v full_o well_o apply_v unto_o you_o that_o speech_n which_o i_o have_v before_o with_o another_o neither_o be_o i_o determine_v in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v those_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n wherewith_o you_o have_v purchase_v great_a authority_n &_o singular_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n i_o be_o rather_o bend_v unto_o a_o exhortation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o like_a readiness_n &_o ioifulnes_n wherewith_o you_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o with_o the_o like_a stoutness_n of_o courage_n wherewith_o you_o have_v hitherto_o indevor_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n you_o do_v with_o the_o same_o constancy_n prosecute_v this_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o point_n of_o rare_a virtue_n that_o whereas_o you_o do_v know_v that_o many_o do_v haâ—e_o nothing_o more_o then_o than_o the_o frank_a profession_n and_o free_a study_n of_o godliness_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v once_o shine_v and_o appear_v unto_o you_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v by_o give_v your_o name_n to_o provoke_v their_o hatred_n against_o you_o neither_o do_v those_o office_n and_o good_a turn_n deserve_v small_a praise_n which_o you_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o cherish_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n although_o this_o your_o diligence_n do_v purchase_v unto_o you_o great_a envy_n amongst_o many_o noble_a man_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o but_o because_o you_o have_v no_o less_o hard_a strait_n to_o pass_v through_o you_o must_v oftentimes_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v yourself_o to_o overcome_v they_o all_o until_o you_o have_v finish_v the_o last_o act_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o because_o many_o prince_n although_o they_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n filthy_o corrupt_a yet_o dare_v they_o attempt_v no_o remedy_n because_o that_o danger_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v proceed_v from_o innovation_n when_o evilles_n must_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o old_a and_o quiet_a possession_n do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n other_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o touch_v or_o set_v hand_n to_o disease_n which_o be_v uncurable_a other_o some_o i_o can_v tell_v through_o what_o frowardness_n do_v fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o reformation_n but_o to_o entreat_v of_o those_o let_n wherewith_o you_o be_v enuiron_v on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v superfluous_a especial_o see_v you_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o howsoever_o satan_n do_v assault_v you_o and_o with_o what_o combat_v soever_o he_o do_v exercise_v you_o you_o can_v not_o without_o great_a wickedness_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o holy_a warfare_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v under_o christ_n his_o banner_n furthermore_o although_o you_o be_v forward_o enough_o of_o yourself_o yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v troublesome_a neither_o yet_o unprofitable_a for_o you_o to_o have_v your_o prosperous_a course_n of_o your_o earnest_a study_n holpen_v and_o further_v with_o this_o help_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o your_o hand_n by_o i_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v thing_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a and_o sure_a prop_n be_v find_v to_o establish_v and_o stay_v our_o weak_a conscience_n than_o when_o as_o set_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v now_o appear_v we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v respect_v two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o whereby_o he_o govern_v the_o same_o be_v gather_v together_o second_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o which_o thing_n how_o lively_o they_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n than_o to_o believe_v either_o my_o commendation_n or_o the_o commendation_n of_o any_o man_n else_o for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v always_o reign_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o publish_v his_o gospel_n he_o begin_v then_o to_o erect_v a_o more_o famous_a tribunal_n seat_n than_o before_o whence_o he_o do_v now_o appear_v most_o plain_o and_o to_o be_v also_o most_o glorious_a if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n hither_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v not_o with_o a_o vain_a picture_n as_o virgil_n say_v of_o his_o aeneas_n but_o with_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o must_v fetch_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o that_o whereof_o i_o determine_v to_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o best_a refuge_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o rest_v amid_o these_o troublesome_a tempest_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v final_o this_o meditation_n alone_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o shall_v never_o befall_v we_o which_o too_o too_o many_o experiment_n do_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_o speak_v by_o ennius_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n that_o wisdom_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v by_o violence_n for_o if_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o vehement_a heat_n of_o combat_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o instrument_n be_v of_o such_o force_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o it_o do_v assuage_v that_o furiousness_n and_o fearcenes_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o that_o warlike_a people_n and_o do_v temper_v that_o violence_n which_o do_v then_o out_o of_o measure_n rage_n in_o those_o nature_n which_o be_v otherwise_o unpatient_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o the_o heavenly_a pleasant_a tune_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v not_o only_o tame_v most_o cruel_a beast_n but_o make_v also_o lamb_n of_o wolf_n lion_n and_o bear_n which_o turn_v spear_n into_o hook_n and_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n therefore_o see_v that_o most_o noble_a prince_n i_o offer_v unto_o you_o such_o kind_n of_o temperature_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n require_v i_o hope_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o your_o highness_n so_o that_o indeed_o you_o shall_v perceive_v this_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a &_o fit_a to_o look_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v of_o luke_n wherein_o appear_v both_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o most_o valiant_a patience_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o the_o huge_a burden_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o success_n itself_o uncredible_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o both_o but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v better_o set_v out_o by_o read_v of_o luke_n himself_o i_o will_v touch_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o earthly_a prince_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gainsay_v and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n be_v arm_v to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n a_o few_o man_n obscure_a unarmed_a and_o contemptible_a trust_v only_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o spirit_n do_v labour_n so_o
because_o david_n his_o carcase_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o object_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v forasmuch_o as_o david_n mean_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o destruction_n therefore_o howsoever_o corruption_n do_v touch_v he_o yet_o do_v that_o no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v plain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o death_n or_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o where_o we_o read_v hell_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n seol_n where_o we_o read_v corruption_n there_o it_o be_v shachat_n both_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_n by_o this_o mean_v david_n shall_v say_v twice_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n final_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o say_v psa_n 49._o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n 49.16_o psal_n 49.16_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o destruction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n express_v in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o common_a redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a david_n in_o deed_n do_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o eternal_a deliverer_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v much_o better_a for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v from_o one_o danger_n unless_o he_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n through_o god_n protection_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o safety_n as_o be_v not_o common_a and_o sure_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o new_a &_o singular_a privilege_n admit_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n &_o that_o there_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n utter_v in_o these_o two_o member_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n &_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v corruption_n yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v simpy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o holy_a one_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n be_v promise_v by_o name_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o this_o that_o shachat_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_n as_o seol_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o former_a member_n for_o although_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n yet_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o etymology_n therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v shachat_n because_o it_o do_v corrupt_v man_n body_n with_o rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n mean_v to_o note_v that_o quality_n therefore_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o rot_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o of_o who_o the_o psalm_n speak_v to_o rot_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o david_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o psalm_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v prove_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o for_o see_v that_o david_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o universal_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v &_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o grave_n stand_v open_a i_o say_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o &_o consume_v they_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o corruption_n so_o that_o beholdding_n ourselves_o apart_o from_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o grave_n prepare_v for_o we_o which_o threaten_v to_o we_o corruption_n wherefore_o if_o david_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o grave_n as_o touch_v corruption_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o death_n be_v overcome_v &_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o abolish_v but_o &_o if_o david_n do_v promise_v himself_o exempt_n from_o the_o grave_n in_o another_o respect_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o freedom_n must_v begin_v at_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o head_n what_o man_n soever_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n shall_v easy_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n god_n do_v put_v all_o mankind_n under_o corruption_n therefore_o david_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v forasmuch_o as_o without_o question_n that_o maxim_n be_v of_o force_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o do_v the_o more_o ready_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v unless_o they_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o impudency_n at_o least_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o that_o they_o dare_v cavil_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o god_n have_v then_o offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n those_o which_o be_v godly_a hearer_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o seek_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o some_o religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o but_o now_o the_o impudency_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v desperate_a howesoever_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o wrench_v themselves_o out_o one_o way_n or_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o they_o break_v through_o although_o they_o be_v overcome_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o yield_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o their_o shameless_a forwardness_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o their_o ungodliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o peter_n his_o sermon_n see_v that_o david_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v his_o deliverer_n but_o do_v express_v a_o singular_a way_n &_o mean_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n peter_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n gather_v that_o that_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o his_o body_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o now_o because_o this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n with_o a_o circumlocution_n for_o he_o do_v not_o flat_o deny_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n in_o david_n but_o do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o lie_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o man_n and_o david_n do_v so_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v both_o apply_v this_o consolation_n unto_o himself_o private_o &_o also_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a in_o the_o head_n be_v spread_v abroad_o be_v afterward_o pour_v out_o into_o all_o the_o member_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o life_n first_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o
ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v only_o make_v and_o patch_v together_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n they_o have_v translate_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o innumerable_a profane_a dotinge_n of_o man_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o deform_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o clear_a overthrow_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o refute_v the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v cloak_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n whether_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o doctrine_n but_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v free_o contemn_v that_o vain_a visure_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n if_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o same_o in_o fellowship_n this_o member_n and_o the_o last_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n among_o we_o and_o do_v also_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a reckon_v up_o these_o four_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o well_o order_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o order_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o pray_n at_o home_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o meet_v altogether_o to_o pray_v wherein_o consist_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 43_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n 44_o and_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45_o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o substance_n and_o do_v part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 43_o and_o there_o come_v he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o show_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v other_o afraid_a which_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o further_a of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o sect_n all_o man_n set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o novelty_n be_v odious_a the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n furthermore_o luke_n note_v the_o manner_n of_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n work_n like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o heart_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n way_n neither_o do_v they_o favour_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o do_v contemn_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o othersome_a be_v strike_v with_o no_o great_a fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v and_o many_o wonder_n this_o member_n serve_v also_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a together_o with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n but_o one_o of_o many_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v on_o that_o side_n as_o they_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a somewhat_o more_o gentle_a and_o that_o they_o may_v tame_v their_o furiousness_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o man_n of_o desperate_a stubborness_n 19_o exo._n 8.8_o &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miracle_n do_v sometime_o pierce_v his_o obstinate_a heart_n he_o forget_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v compel_v through_o fear_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v brief_a luke_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v keep_v back_o that_o the_o church_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v destroy_v may_v have_v get_v up_o her_o head_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v even_o in_o our_o time_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bridle_v with_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o lust_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o humble_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44_o and_o all_o whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o join_v together_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n into_o the_o same_o or_o into_o one_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n 4.32_o act_n 4.32_o and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o orderly_a when_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o their_o mind_n he_o add_v afterward_o their_o bountifulness_n as_o a_o fruit_n proceed_v thence_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v right_o join_v together_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v sell_v their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o do_v luke_n record_n the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o our_o plenty_n but_o this_o place_n have_v need_n of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n because_o of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o do_v feign_v a_o communality_n or_o participation_n together_o of_o god_n whereby_o all_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o this_o age_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v rage_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o all_o man_n good_n be_v put_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n that_o they_o may_v all_o one_o with_o another_o take_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n beware_v of_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o under_o colour_n of_o policy_n do_v keep_v close_a and_o conceal_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o righteous_a so_o they_o take_v away_o no_o other_o man_n good_n othersome_a be_v carry_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n
reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o peter_n aim_v at_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hear_v christ_n willing_o as_o the_o master_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a difficulty_n too_o wit_n in_o that_o peter_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v plainley_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o alone_a but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o enchanter_n &_o soothsayer_n he_o show_v they_o therewithal_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o vanity_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o send_v they_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o aright_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n of_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o fetch_v not_o where_o else_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n he_o add_v further_o like_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n but_o as_o god_n proceed_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o diverse_a minister_n throughout_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n so_o must_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o reverence_n moses_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v fain_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n they_o catch_v at_o this_o word_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o whereas_o moses_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o arise_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o note_n of_o likeness_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n be_v express_v as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o catch_v also_o at_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v far_o excel_v moses_n of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o harrold_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n strong_a because_o moses_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v bring_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n violent_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o peter_n do_v cite_v the_o testimony_n fit_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o sound_a reason_n i_o say_v that_o in_o peter_n his_o speech_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a for_o he_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v chief_o commend_v christ_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o all_o other_o former_a prophecy_n be_v direct_v towards_o he_o and_o because_o god_n do_v at_o length_n speak_v absolute_o by_o his_o mouth_n for_o god_n speak_v in_o diverse_a manner_n &_o at_o sundry_a time_n in_o time_n past_a unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v the_o conclusion_n at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o want_v prophet_n for_o a_o certain_a year_n before_o his_o come_n 4.25_o heb._n 1.1.2_o malac._n 4.4_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n 4.25_o which_o thing_n be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n he_o pass_v over_o by_o &_o by_o unto_o john_n baptist_n &_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o end_v until_o the_o last_o revelation_n come_v according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o people_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o opinion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o that_o silence_n or_o intermission_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o wrest_v this_o place_n or_o abuse_v the_o same_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o take_v that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o by_o mean_n but_o at_o length_n principal_o by_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n &_o lay_v open_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n or_o commendation_n wherewith_o his_o father_n set_v he_o forth_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o 23_o every_o soul_n here_o by_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o the_o rebellious_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v account_n more_o precious_a than_o his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v free_o contemn_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o hereunto_o moses_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v himself_o and_o he_o cut_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o body_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o head_n 24_o and_o all_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n send_v their_o scholar_n unto_o christ_n that_o appear_v more_o plain_o hereby_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o prophecy_n be_v principal_o note_v again_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o temper_v their_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o together_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o certain_a better_o and_o more_o perfect_a thing_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 5.47_o joh._n 5.47_o without_o which_o all_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a which_o they_o teach_v 25_o you_o
they_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o tyrannous_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lust_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o good_a right_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o sudden_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o shall_v remain_v bury_v and_o shut_v uppe_o with_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o counsel_n to_o nought_o while_o that_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o bridle_v their_o fury_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v envy_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o luke_n do_v mâ—ke_v anna_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o take_v from_o caiphas_n until_o vitellius_n have_v enter_v jerusalem_n to_o bear_v rule_n after_o that_o pilate_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v unto_o rome_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o empire_n do_v continue_v four_o year_n long_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o year_n complete_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o proconsull_n for_o when_o tiberius_n be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o doubt_n can_v thus_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n report_v that_o jonathas_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o caiphas_n but_o because_o this_o jonathas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o caiphas_n also_o have_v two_o name_n for_o they_o do_v also_o call_v he_o joseph_n 7_o in_o what_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o name_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o authoririe_a in_o sum_n they_o deal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n &_o maintainer_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o importunatenes_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v denial_n by_o ask_v many_o question_n concern_v a_o manifest_a matter_n &_o to_o wring_v out_o by_o fear_v some_o â—â—her_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v confess_v but_o god_n do_v bring_v their_o crafty_a wiliness_n to_o naught_o &_o make_v they_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o 8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n speak_v not_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n he_o shall_v have_v utter_o faint_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o when_o he_o do_v only_o behold_v their_o pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o these_o so_o much_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n divine_a he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n here_o than_o he_o be_v before_o furthermore_o this_o profit_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o this_o title_n or_o commendation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o large_a &_o no_o common_a measure_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v undoubted_o peter_n lay_v tyranny_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o examine_v they_o unjust_o concern_v a_o benefit_n which_o deserve_v praise_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sick_a man_n whole_a peter_n have_v in_o this_o place_n more_o respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o unto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_o call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o because_o religion_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o do_v wicked_o make_v a_o offence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v peter_n be_v support_v with_o this_o confidence_n do_v at_o the_o first_o gird_v they_o witty_o with_o a_o taunt_a preface_n because_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o condemn_v good_a deed_n yet_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o light_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o matter_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o peter_n may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o many_o start_a hole_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v bury_v full_a deep_a when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v all_o they_o cause_n peter_n to_o avouch_v and_o object_v to_o their_o face_n that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o first_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n peter_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v upbraid_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a strive_v against_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v to_o rage_v so_o unlucke_o and_o with_o such_o deadly_a success_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v glorious_a title_n give_v they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n 118.22_o psa_fw-la 118.22_o where_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n moreover_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n to_o a_o building_n he_o call_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a stone_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v stay_v and_o ground_v fot_o that_o
the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v show_v a_o example_n of_o such_o sharp_a punishment_n in_o ananias_n now_o let_v we_o note_v every_o point_n by_o itself_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n loe_o what_o ambition_n do_v ananias_n be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o best_a therefore_o although_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v a_o name_n among_o man_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o disceive_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o lie_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o apostle_n foot_n more_o than_o god_n eye_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o when_o we_o do_v well_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o by_o stander_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o when_o we_o give_v our_o alm_n to_o have_v the_o left_a hand_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v 3_o and_o peter_n say_v how_o do_v peter_n know_v ananias_n his_o fraud_n and_o purloign_v undoubted_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o luke_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v god_n person_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v so_o sore_o urge_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v otherwise_o paint_v with_o the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o virtue_n how_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n abide_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n furthermore_o peter_n point_v out_o the_o cruelnes_n and_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o his_o question_n when_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v the_o hart_n of_o ananias_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hart_n be_v not_o prick_v with_o the_o prick_v of_o satan_n and_o all_o man_n be_v also_o many_o way_n tempt_v yea_o these_o temptation_n pierce_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o where_o satan_n possess_v the_o hart_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v expel_v god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_n to_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o concern_v lie_v may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o he_o do_v false_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o he_o lie_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n mentiri_fw-la spiritum_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n pseudesthai_n be_v join_v with_o a_o double_a accusative_fw-mi case_n &_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o text_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o ananias_n be_v reprehend_v because_o he_o do_v lie_v false_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o confirm_v short_o after_o when_o he_o upbraid_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o hypocrisy_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o which_o have_v this_o wickedness_n proper_a to_o it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disceive_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la configere_fw-la to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v blind_a those_o which_o be_v most_o wise_a which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o disloyal_a and_o unseemly_a mock_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o where_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o heart_n be_v possess_v of_o satan_n for_o who_o dare_v unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n so_o blaspheme_v god_n therefore_o peter_n ask_v he_o as_o of_o some_o wonder_n because_o such_o blindness_n be_v horrible_a 4_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v this_o amplifi_v the_o offence_n because_o he_o sin_v be_v enforce_v by_o no_o necessity_n for_o see_v it_o be_v no_o just_a or_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o worse_o be_v it_o to_o run_v headlong_o unto_o wickedness_n willing_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n vengeance_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o sell_v his_o good_n or_o land_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o ananias_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v both_o his_o land_n and_o his_o money_n because_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o field_n which_o be_v sell_v be_v take_v for_o the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v count_v faithful_a though_o he_o have_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o their_o right_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n although_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o construe_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v so_o inwrappe_v themselves_o in_o so_o many_o shift_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o peter_n speak_v thus_o express_o because_o ananias_n have_v deceive_v the_o church_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v present_a there_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v behave_v himself_n no_o other_o wise_a in_o that_o assembly_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n for_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o give_v he_o any_o reverence_n we_o must_v reverence_v that_o rule_n and_o government_n religious_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deed_n man_n but_o not_o private_a man_n 6.19_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o because_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v to_o god_n who_o do_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o cor._n the_o three_o chapt._n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o 5_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o thing_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n do_v in_o deed_n declare_v and_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n do_v high_o extol_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o those_o which_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o body_n of_o ananias_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o sword_n by_o force_n nor_o hand_n but_o be_v strike_v dead_a with_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o voice_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o let_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n terrify_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o in_o time_n lest_o we_o also_o feel_v the_o like_a effect_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 11.4_o esaie_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o to_o every_o member_n for_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n offer_v in_o his_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v deadly_a to_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o wholesome_a but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v ananias_n bodily_a first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n second_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 12._o 12.10_o 1._o cor._n 12.10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v with_o blindness_n by_o paul_n therefore_o peter_n do_v nothing_o which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o function_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o when_o he_o do_v in_o time_n shoot_v that_o dart_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v he_o and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v too_o cruel_a a_o punishment_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o weigh_v ananias_n his_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o in_o god_n balance_n they_o count_v that_o but_o
have_v make_v his_o covenant_n who_o follow_v right_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o true_a faith_n final_o who_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o who_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o posterity_n who_o you_o in_o this_o member_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o plain_o thar_z they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n give_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o governor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a even_o of_o the_o small_a authority_n although_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prevention_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n bold_o and_o free_o which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o wit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v because_o he_o suffer_v a_o slanderous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o neither_o be_v your_o cruelty_n satisfy_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a death_n for_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o neither_o can_v death_n extinguish_v his_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o suffer_v among_o you_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hit_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o they_o prevent_v by_o a_o grant_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reproachful_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wickedness_n triumph_n as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v go_v about_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o christ_n from_o fulfil_v his_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v common_a elsewhere_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o this_o seem_v secret_o to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o wrought_v mighty_o already_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o work_v yet_o the_o end_n be_v add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n &_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v grant_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o office_n by_o the_o other_o adjunct_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o save_a captain_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o give_v repentance_n they_o show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n reign_v to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o to_o repentance_n &_o do_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o preach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o that_o they_o may_v win_v even_o some_o of_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v furthermore_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a turn_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o afterward_o by_o external_a work_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o inward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o new_a life_n may_v afterward_o follow_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o sure_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a reformation_n or_o fashion_v again_o which_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o as_o to_o create_v themselves_o repentance_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o will_n save_v only_o because_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o that_o it_o may_v he_o make_v fleshy_a of_o a_o stony_a heart_n flexible_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a and_o final_o right_o of_o wicked_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n neither_o be_v this_o give_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v increase_v daily_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o we_o be_v full_o join_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o before_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o do_v purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o continual_o we_o have_v both_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v both_o find_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o there_o be_v always_o vice_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o cause_n disagreement_n between_o he_o &_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o therein_o do_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v if_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o rather_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v upon_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v brief_o how_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n after_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n they_o discend_v now_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unaduised_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a defence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v this_o open_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hereunto_o so_o that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o teach_v unless_o they_o will_v resist_v god_n luke_n put_v word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o speech_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o sum_n be_v see_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o
by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n they_o may_v not_o give_v back_o but_o they_o must_v publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n they_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n see_v that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v to_o those_o which_o obey_v he_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v plentiful_o reward_v for_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n obey_v wherefore_o even_o our_o ministry_n do_v please_v he_o in_o that_o thing_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v see_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v after_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o god_n do_v beautify_v his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v where_o he_o ask_v the_o galathians_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 13.12_o gal._n 3.2_o mat._n 13.12_o but_o there_o follow_v other_o grace_n afterward_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v enrich_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o lap_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reward_n wherewith_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v reward_v at_o this_o day_n be_v far_o unlike_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n 33_o they_o be_v cut_v insunder_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o move_v though_o they_o have_v have_v heart_n of_o iron_n but_o they_o burst_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o unless_o god_n speak_v within_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n be_v able_a so_o to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v one_o word_n to_o say_v but_o their_o fury_n be_v so_o untamed_a and_o unbrideled_a that_o they_o do_v rather_o go_v mad_a yet_o we_o must_v therewithal_o note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n because_o although_o the_o reprobate_a be_v not_o thereby_o change_v that_o they_o may_v become_v better_o yet_o it_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o urge_v their_o conscience_n for_o thence_o spring_v their_o fury_n because_o they_o see_v themselves_o urge_v by_o their_o judge_n they_o will_v glad_o mock_v all_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a hide_a majesty_n which_o drive_v away_o mighty_o all_o their_o delicacy_n and_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v their_o madness_n and_o rage_n 34_o and_o a_o certain_a pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n precious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o council_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o a_o little_a space_n 35_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v these_o man_n 36_o for_o before_o these_o day_n there_o arise_v one_o theudas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o consent_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o who_o perish_v &_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o 37_o after_o he_o arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o lead_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o and_o he_o likewise_o perish_v and_o all_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 38_o now_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v with_o god_n 34_o luke_n show_v now_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n bring_v to_o nought_o that_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n gamaliel_n stand_v up_o amid_o they_o to_o break_v off_o that_o mad_a consultation_n furthermore_o he_o note_v the_o circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v prevail_v so_o much_o against_o so_o many_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n which_o sect_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n as_o we_o know_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o price_n or_o honour_v amongst_o the_o people_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v sudden_a terror_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o to_o stay_v their_o violence_n furthermore_o gamaliel_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v aside_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v by_o his_o word_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o he_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n inflame_v with_o fury_n he_o be_v a_o man_n moderate_a and_o courteous_a do_v with_o sober_a speech_n temper_v that_o excess_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n well_o this_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v unmeete_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o know_v that_o many_o count_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o hereby_o that_o they_o judge_v amiss_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o punishment_n neither_o be_v any_o wicked_a fact_n any_o long_a to_o be_v correct_v yea_o all_o help_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o we_o can_v prolong_v one_o moment_n both_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v destroy_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o he_o gather_v amiss_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v rather_o mark_v what_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o restrain_v wickedness_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o set_v elder_n over_o his_o church_n to_o bring_v the_o froward_a in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v sin_n licentious_o to_o rage_n without_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o punish_v because_o god_n be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o evil_n although_o his_o whole_a counsel_n be_v such_o gamaliel_n will_v the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v a_o doubtful_a matter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o he_o doubt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n neither_o dare_v set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o do_v only_o command_v to_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o cause_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o sum_n gamaliel_n fet_v a_o evil_a consequent_a from_o true_a ground_n because_o he_o apply_v that_o amiss_o unto_o the_o external_a office_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v this_o be_v our_o logic_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o stand_v though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o therefore_o faith_n must_v stand_v without_o all_o fear_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o
a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n now_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v vain_a they_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a commend_v unto_o god_n those_o minister_n who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o do_v add_v their_o petition_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n agree_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o force_n or_o power_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o ceremony_n 7_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v great_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o great_a sign_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o but_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v luke_n set_v forth_o again_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o continual_a go_n forward_o thereof_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a no_o less_o admiration_n in_o that_o he_o further_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v in_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v increase_v who_o to_o diminish_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o world_n do_v so_o great_o labour_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spread_v further_o abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o new_a disciple_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o increase_a for_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrein_v this_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o faith_n unto_o one_o city_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o elsewhere_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a body_n save_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n see_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o our_o faith_n do_v obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n utter_v by_o metonymy_fw-la when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o priest_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o much_o more_o wonder_a that_o many_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o rage_v against_o christ_n with_o this_o brag_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o stephen_n luke_n recite_v in_o this_o place_n a_o new_a cumbate_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o be_v embrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n do_v rage_n sore_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o they_o have_v not_o go_v as_o yet_o beyond_o the_o prison_n and_o rod_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v those_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o i_o take_v power_n without_o question_n for_o hability_n to_o do_v miracle_n faith_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n but_o also_o the_o ferventness_n of_o zeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o excellency_n it_o come_v thereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bend_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o overthrow_v he_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o provoke_v and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o steephen_n be_v diligent_a and_o courageous_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v commend_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o there_o arise_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v assay_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o dispute_v when_o they_o see_v that_o that_o former_a attempt_n do_v take_v none_o effect_v they_o fly_v unto_o slander_n cavil_v and_o tumult_n and_o at_o length_n they_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o murder_n therefore_o luke_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n rise_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v assault_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v stephen_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_v against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o live_v in_o judea_n either_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v merchandise_n or_o else_o get_v learning_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cyrenians_n some_o of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o cilicia_n some_o of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o synagogue_n to_o be_v build_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v embrace_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o assault_v he_o first_o and_o inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trumpet_n also_o luke_n will_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o province_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o most_o venomous_a in_o move_a tumult_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a while_o that_o many_o gather_v of_o diverse_a country_n depart_v be_v vanquish_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n stephen_n have_v already_o win_v great_a favour_n and_o get_v great_a dignity_n by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v the_o disputer_n now_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n much_o he_o put_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v not_o gainestande_v as_o
diverse_a thing_n therefore_o resolve_v these_o word_n thus_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o for_o luke_n mean_v to_o express_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n but_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o discourage_v &_o overcome_v because_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stephen_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o only_o defend_v the_o truth_n faithful_o and_o let_v we_o crave_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o wit_n neither_o yet_o the_o babble_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a so_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o effectual_a in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o utter_v the_o like_a force_n now_o daily_o that_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n never_o train_v up_o in_o any_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a divine_n which_o maintain_v popery_n no_o less_o astonish_v with_o their_o voice_n only_o than_o if_o it_o have_v thunder_v and_o lighten_v 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n 12_o and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o invade_v he_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v us._n 15_o and_o when_o all_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n have_v behold_v he_o they_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 12_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o give_v over_o dispute_v but_o they_o prepare_v false_a witness_n that_o with_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n they_o may_v oppress_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unmeete_a than_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o lean_v unto_o lie_n admit_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o guilty_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o have_v false_a witness_n bear_v against_o he_o but_o hypocrite_n which_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o zeal_n do_v careless_o grant_v themselves_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n corrupt_v manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o witting_o while_o that_o they_o will_v false_o wrest_v testimony_n against_o us._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o offend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o ignorance_n yet_o can_v we_o find_v none_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v himself_o liberty_n to_o corrupt_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n yea_o they_o slander_v we_o monstrous_o even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o you_o ask_v these_o rabbin_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slander_v a_o man_n or_o no_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o good_a zeal_n do_v excuse_v they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v burden_n we_o or_o our_o cause_n therefore_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o lie_v falsehood_n and_o dogged_a impudency_n such_o hypocrisy_n do_v also_o blind_v they_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n which_o use_v false_a witness_n to_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n for_o when_o satan_n reign_v he_o do_v not_o only_o prick_v forward_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o cruelty_n but_o also_o blind_a their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n we_o be_v especial_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o dangerous_a the_o colour_n of_o good_a zeal_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o break_v out_o always_o into_o furious_a madness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a visure_n to_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n 14_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v full_o well_o appear_v by_o stephen_n defence_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v moses_n or_o the_o temple_n without_o reverence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o this_o and_o suborn_v to_o lie_v because_o they_o corrupt_v purposely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o and_o godlilie_o speak_v so_o christ_n be_v enforce_v to_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n the_o wicked_a wrest_v this_o unto_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a law_n furthermore_o they_o wrest_v that_o wicked_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n what_o be_v it_o not_o object_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o day_n that_o that_o be_v so_o false_o misconstrue_v which_o we_o teach_v godly_o well_o and_o profitable_o yea_o we_o must_v rather_o persuade_v ourselves_o thus_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o be_v handle_v so_o wary_o and_o moderate_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o false_a accusation_n for_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v do_v always_o bestir_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n again_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v false_a report_n which_o corrupt_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n this_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o sleight_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a and_o more_o circumspect_a that_o no_o preposterous_a thing_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unproper_o speak_v escape_v we_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v to_o fight_v against_o us._n for_o we_o must_v careful_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o occasion_n whereat_o they_o snatch_v and_o if_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o well_o and_o godly_o deliver_v corrupt_v deform_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o false_a report_n we_o must_v not_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v begin_v neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o slack_a hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_a and_o venomous_a byting_n of_o satan_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o dash_v and_o put_v away_o those_o lie_n wherewith_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v burden_v like_a as_o we_o see_v christ_n free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o unjust_a infamy_n only_o let_v we_o so_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o such_o indignity_n and_o unhonest_a deal_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o slave_n unto_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n the_o enemy_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v this_o false_a accusation_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o man_n sin_v willing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n neither_o bear_v any_o blame_n yea_o they_o say_v far_o that_o we_o quench_v altogether_o all_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n meritorious_a because_o they_o have_v always_o some_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a because_o we_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o godly_a soul_n can_v find_v rest_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o object_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o will_v that_o
the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v when_o as_o we_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v they_o here_o and_o there_o after_o that_o they_o have_v rend_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n like_o a_o pray_v they_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o false_o report_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o pure_a and_o lawful_a use_n they_o cry_v out_o impudent_o that_o we_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o other_o also_o which_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o academike_n because_o that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n dispitefullie_o that_o we_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o put_v innocent_a man_n to_o death_n see_v that_o he_o have_v already_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o behalf_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v that_o we_o think_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o endure_v such_o envy_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o moses_n they_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n make_v the_o injury_n common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o moses_n because_o moses_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o separate_v from_o god_n they_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n furthermore_o they_o make_v this_o the_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o stephen_n speak_v thus_o as_o they_o report_v but_o they_o malicious_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o godly_o that_o they_o may_v colour_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o although_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o stephen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n better_o and_o more_o true_o praise_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o dishonour_v unless_o the_o shadowish_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frustrate_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o force_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n consist_v rather_o in_o this_o while_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o principal_a pattern_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o accusation_n have_v some_o colour_n yet_o be_v it_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o although_o the_o fact_n come_v in_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o state_n be_v proper_o of_o quality_n for_o they_o accuse_v stephen_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o use_v shall_v be_v change_v and_o they_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v rather_o concern_v right_o as_o they_o say_v than_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v injurious_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n and_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n disdainful_o as_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v detestable_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o accusation_n that_o stephen_n do_v in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n set_v the_o body_n against_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n against_o the_o figure_n for_o if_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n their_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n which_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a carnal_a earthly_a and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n brief_o if_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v continual_a they_o shall_v be_v frail_a and_o shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a external_a show_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o this_o be_v their_o true_a perpetuity_n when_o as_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o follow_v here_o upon_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o stephen_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n only_o but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a pomp_n these_o man_n understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o stephen_n will_v bring_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o nothing_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n faith_n justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o these_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n they_o call_v the_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o moses_n by_o excellency_n this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o bone_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n save_v only_o in_o their_o visure_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v man_n do_v common_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n turn_v their_o eye_n toward_o the_o party_n arreign_v when_o as_o they_o look_v for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o stephen_n appear_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a face_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o present_a countenance_n for_o whereas_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v areign_v use_v common_o to_o be_v pale_a whereas_o they_o stammer_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o show_v other_o sign_n of_o fear_n luke_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o stephen_n but_o that_o there_o appear_v rather_o in_o he_o a_o certain_a majesty_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o 1._o 19.27_o 1._o sam._n 24.9_o 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o sam._n 19.27_o sam._n 24._o &_o 2.14_o &_o 19_o chap._n vii_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o 2_o he_o answer_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o from_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 4_o then_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o dwell_v in_o charran_n after_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a god_n bring_v he_o thence_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v 1_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o some_o colour_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a prejudice_n in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o teach_v thus_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o right_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o demand_v precise_o whether_o steeven_n utter_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o demand_v what_o
there_o appear_v no_o certain_a rest_a place_n but_o be_v command_v to_o wander_v to_o &_o fro_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o show_v of_o the_o land_n be_v defer_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o deceive_v of_o he_o furthermore_o we_o learn_v continual_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o abraham_n thus_o to_o be_v exercise_v &_o as_o it_o be_v train_v by_o little_a &_o little_a many_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a affection_n to_o attempt_v great_a thing_n but_o by_o &_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o heat_n be_v waxen_a cold_a it_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n &_o they_o will_v glad_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n therefore_o lest_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o god_n sit_v &_o tri_v his_o mind_n thorough_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n light_o &_o unaduised_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o parable_n 14.28_o luk._n 14.28_o which_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o he_o tech_v that_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v the_o charge_n lest_o with_o shame_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v off_o building_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a thing_n in_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n in_o that_o god_n carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o all_o simple_o command_v to_o forsake_v our_o country_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o father_n house_n but_o to_o bid_v a_o due_a to_o our_o own_o will_n &_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n again_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n &_o child_n hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v god_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o abraham_n to_o flit_v but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n for_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n we_o must_v rather_o make_v choice_n of_o exile_n than_o to_o stay_v in_o our_o nest_n be_v slothful_a &_o sluggish_a therefore_o let_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v try_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v he_o forget_v his_o country_n his_o friend_n and_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v give_v over_o himself_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.16.17_o ro._n 4.16.17_o we_o must_v not_o degenerate_a from_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o abraham_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n his_o patience_n may_v be_v try_v and_o this_o must_v we_o also_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a exercise_n of_o our_o faâ—th_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n even_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v oftentimes_o show_v we_o a_o land_n wherein_o he_o grant_v we_o a_o abide_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o continual_a place_n of_o abode_n any_o where_o again_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o be_v hide_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o touch_v our_o perpetual_a habitation_n god_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n alone_o when_o be_v command_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n lest_o such_o defer_v discourage_v we_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v go_v whither_o god_n call_v we_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v 4_o then_o go_v out_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o make_v haste_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o what_o cause_n he_o stay_v at_o charran_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o tarry_v there_o who_o as_o we_o read_v die_v there_o short_o after_o or_o else_o because_o he_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o whither_o he_o shall_v go_v it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v stay_v there_o a_o while_n with_o the_o wearisomeness_n and_o sickness_n of_o his_o father_n because_o steeven_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o son_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n thy_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o shall_v evil_o entreat_v it_o forty_o year_n 7_o but_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o shall_v worship_v i_o in_o this_o place_n 8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o he_o beget_v isaad_v and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaad_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 5_o we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n as_o a_o stranger_n for_o abraham_n possess_v not_o one_o foot_n breadth_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o buy_v to_o bury_v in_o and_o that_o be_v count_v no_o possession_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v buy_v steven_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n nothing_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v get_v either_o with_o money_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v invent_v which_o abraham_n do_v hope_n for_o of_o the_o promise_n secondlie_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o show_v abraham_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o yet_o yet_o do_v he_o uphold_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v our_o stay_n when_o god_n promise_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o possess_v not_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n be_v want_v abraham_n have_v for_o his_o help_n and_o stay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o alone_a he_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n save_v only_o a_o uncerteine_a rest_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v sojourn_v for_o as_o much_o as_o epaggellesthai_fw-mi signify_v simple_o to_o promise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o with_o erasmus_n i_o shall_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v again_o for_o i_o resolve_v it_o adversative_o although_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o deceive_v unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o mere_a mock_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o have_v to_o wife_n one_o that_o be_v barren_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o issue_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o seed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a trial_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o abraham_n without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o curious_a disputation_n do_v obedient_o and_o meek_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hard_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n
number_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o unlike_a to_o a_o bush_n for_o the_o thick_a the_o bush_n be_v and_o the_o more_o store_n of_o shrub_n it_o have_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v it_o to_o take_v fire_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a band_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o injury_n and_o this_o unwarlike_a multitude_n be_v press_v down_o even_o with_o their_o own_o weight_n have_v incense_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n only_o with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o increase_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n at_o every_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n save_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o undoubted_a fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v then_o burn_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_a from_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o continual_a estate_n thereof_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n paint_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o fuel_n for_o fire_n and_o there_o fly_v abroad_o innumerable_a fire_n brand_v of_o satan_n continual_o which_o set_v on_o fire_n both_o our_o body_n and_o also_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v &_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a goodness_n from_o be_v consume_v therefore_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o burn_v that_o it_o may_v burn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o six_o and_o fourtith_o psalm_n 46.6_o psalm_n 46.6_o 31_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o father_n that_o they_o may_v assure_o know_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v and_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n otherwise_o carry_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o a_o love_n be_v the_o true_a stay_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v undoubted_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v again_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n walk_v about_o continual_o &_o do_v by_o many_o &_o strange_a shift_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n crafty_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o his_o mock_n we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n past_a he_o delude_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o for_o all_o the_o monster_n of_o superstition_n all_o the_o dote_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v in_o popery_n do_v proceed_v from_o dream_n vision_n and_o false_a revelation_n yea_o furthermore_o even_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v their_o illusion_n thence_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o god_n do_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a mark_n those_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v for_o then_o be_v we_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a when_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o moses_n strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o consider_v after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n touch_v he_o with_o a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o satan_n can_v imitate_v yet_o false_o like_o a_o ape_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o by_o such_o sign_n but_o help_v our_o dulness_n he_o do_v also_o open_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a mark_n &_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n remain_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v offer_v to_o moses_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n for_o bare_a vision_n shall_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o doctrine_n be_v join_v therewithal_o and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o they_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a part_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o vision_n &_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o will_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v rather_o swallow_v up_o our_o sense_n if_o we_o indevor_n to_o ascend_v unto_o it_o we_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o he_o adorn_v himself_o with_o title_n under_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v he_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o title_n as_o that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v respect_v proper_o unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o both_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v to_o moses_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n be_v take_v way_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o old_a promise_n therefore_o this_o title_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o which_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o your_o father_n that_o i_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o safety_n which_o have_v take_v the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n to_o my_o tuition_n by_o a_o free_a covenant_n yea_o which_o have_v appoint_v this_o time_n for_o a_o end_n of_o your_o bondage_n i_o appear_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v lean_v &_o be_v stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o godly_a live_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o unfit_a speech_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rome_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o shall_v call_v himself_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v requisite_a in_o relation_n that_o the_o member_n be_v answerable_a between_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n both_o life_n and_o death_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o preserve_v those_o alive_a who_o father_n he_o will_v be_v and_o who_o he_o count_v his_o child_n therefore_o though_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n die_v concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o live_v in_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v afraid_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o voice_n full_a of_o consolation_n do_v rather_o terrify_v moses_n than_o make_v he_o glad_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o unto_o the_o great_a reverence_n neither_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n alone_o strike_v his_o mind_n but_o his_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o man_n be_v afriade_n when_o he_o fee_v god_n and_o especial_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v unto_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o in_o exod._n xx_o thou_o have_v see_v sign_n 20.22_o exod._n 20.22_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o
discover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a way_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n when_o man_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v make_v moses_n inferior_a to_o he_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o faithful_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v this_o question_n why_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o live_a speech_n for_o this_o title_n seem_v to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 3.7_o 1._o cori._n 3.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o work_v death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o take_v lively_a speech_n for_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v active_o for_o that_o which_o make_v to_o live_v for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v count_v for_o good_a cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v 20_o ezechiel_n 20_o that_o his_o good_a law_n be_v break_v &_o his_o good_a commandment_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v leiff_a take_v live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o contention_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v not_o engender_v sin_n but_o it_o find_v it_o in_o us._n it_o offer_v life_n but_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v deadly_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n alone_o though_o stephen_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n but_o comprehend_v all_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o free_a promise_n be_v include_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o man_n stephen_n have_v to_o do_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v preposterous_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o deadly_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o rage_v against_o stephen_n because_o he_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o soul_n thereof_o therefore_o by_o touch_v thâ—â—eruerse_a ignorance_n glance_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o content_a with_o a_o outward_a show_n they_o seek_v no_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v show_v they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o us._n this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v false_o burden_a for_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v far_o from_o discredit_v he_o among_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewithal_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o force_n with_o the_o posterity_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o that_o shall_v die_v whereby_o we_o have_v immortality_n so_o must_v we_o think_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n right_o so_o do_v they_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v continual_a because_o it_o have_v rather_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o than_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o reject_v the_o word_n appoint_v for_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o refuse_v and_o be_v turn_v away_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v moses_n and_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n also_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o rather_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a fury_n to_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n of_o late_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o bodily_a but_o because_o they_o return_v in_o mind_n unto_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v remember_v without_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o return_v but_o stephen_n touch_v not_o that_o history_n now_o furthermore_o he_o do_v rather_o express_v their_o stubbernesse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n they_o start_v aside_o sudden_o as_o if_o a_o stubborn_a unbroken_a horse_n not_o obey_v his_o rider_n shall_v froward_o run_v backward_o 40_o make_v us._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v turn_v back_o diverse_a way_n yet_o stephen_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o notable_a example_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a treachery_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o filthy_a thing_n be_v invent_v than_o this_o their_o unthankfulnes_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n but_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o unto_o himself_o by_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o cloud_n again_o they_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v absent_a for_o their_o health_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o bid_v they_o only_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n they_o raise_v mad_a uproar_n sudden_o within_o a_o small_a time_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o madness_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n hitherto_o but_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v daily_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o haste_n they_o make_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n omit_v to_o declare_v how_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o one_o backslide_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n they_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o
forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n 57_o and_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o 58_o and_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o 54_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n have_v in_o it_o some_o colour_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o bridle_v their_o fury_n first_o they_o interrupt_v he_o with_o murmur_v and_o noise_n now_o they_o break_v out_o into_o envious_a and_o deadly_a cry_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o one_o word_n afterward_o they_o hale_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o luke_n express_v proper_o what_o force_n satan_n have_v to_o drive_v forward_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o burst_v asunder_o inward_o he_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o angry_a but_o they_o be_v also_o strike_v with_o madness_n which_o fury_n break_v out_o into_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o violent_a fire_n into_o flame_n the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v at_o satan_n his_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v thus_o move_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o drive_v hypocrite_n into_o madness_n who_o may_v seem_v before_o to_o be_v modest_a as_o if_o a_o drunken_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o sleep_n be_v sudden_o awake_v 2.35_o luke_n 2.35_o therefore_o simeon_n assign_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o diclose_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n who_o end_n be_v rather_o this_o to_o frame_v man_n mind_n to_o obey_v god_n after_o that_o it_o have_v subdue_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v urge_v their_o ungodliness_n will_v break_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o accidentarie_a evil_a yet_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o unto_o constancy_n those_o which_o be_v teacher_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o must_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wicked_a man_n which_o set_v light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o must_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o vehemency_n of_o steven_n for_o they_o may_v not_o wink_v when_o god_n honour_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o their_o ungodliness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o incense_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o they_o say_v but_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a but_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o down_o mighty_o although_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o will_v flatter_v the_o wicked_a do_v not_o respect_v the_o fruit_n but_o be_v faint_a heart_a through_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v no_o such_o success_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o courage_n in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 55_o for_n asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a we_o can_v almost_o express_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o beset_v round_o with_o rage_a enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v oppress_v partly_o with_o false_a accusation_n and_o malice_n partly_o with_o violence_n and_o outrageous_a outcry_n he_o be_v inviron_v with_o stern_a countenance_n on_o every_o side_n he_o himself_o be_v hail_v unto_o a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o can_v espy_v succour_n and_o ease_v no_o where_o therefore_o be_v thus_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o ward_v god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v this_o that_o steven_n do_v look_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a despair_n of_o all_o thing_n while_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o do_v we_o must_v also_o add_v this_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o although_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v now_o arm_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o steven_n look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v courage_n by_o behold_v christ_n that_o die_v he_o may_v triumph_n glorious_o have_v overcome_v death_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o set_v &_o tie_v upon_o the_o earth_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o heart_n fail_v we_o at_o every_o light_a rumour_n of_o danger_n and_o even_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o where_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o help_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o vice_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o god_n lift_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v natural_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o luke_n assign_v this_o cause_n why_o steven_n look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o direct_a and_o guide_v so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o trouble_n and_o sure_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o illuminate_v we_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o heaven_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v forthwith_o to_o steven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o have_v other_o eye_n give_v he_o than_o the_o fleshly_a eye_n see_v that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o general_a comfort_n that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o less_o present_a with_o we_o if_o forsake_v the_o world_n all_o our_o sense_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o external_a vision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o steeven_n but_o he_o will_v so_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o within_o that_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n feel_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o see_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o when_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n god_n mean_v not_o only_o private_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o wring_v and_o torment_v his_o enemy_n as_o steeven_n do_v courageous_o triumph_v over_o they_o when_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o steeven_n have_v new_a quickness_n of_o sight_n grant_v he_o which_o pierce_v through_o all_o let_v even_o unto_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o division_n or_o part_v make_v in_o heaven_n yet_o man_n eye_n can_v never_o reach_v so_o far_o again_o steeven_n alone_o do_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spectacle_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o
whit_n excuse_v he_o and_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v no_o child_n he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v his_o youth_n mention_v that_o every_o man_n may_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o god_n church_n unless_o christ_n have_v bridle_v he_o betimes_o and_o therein_o appear_v a_o most_o notable_a token_n both_o of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o tame_v a_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n in_o his_o chief_a fury_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o extol_v a_o miserable_a murderer_n so_o high_o who_o through_o his_o wickedness_n be_v drown_v almost_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n 59_o call_v on_o because_o he_o have_v utter_v word_n enough_o before_o man_n though_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v himself_o now_o unto_o god_n for_o good_a cause_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o prayer_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o although_o we_o have_v need_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n help_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o our_o whole_a warfare_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o luke_n express_v again_o how_o furious_a mad_a they_o be_v because_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o aswage_v even_o when_o they_o see_v the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n pray_v humble_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o prayer_n of_o steeven_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n toward_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o use_v many_o mo_z word_n but_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n lord_n jesu_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o confidence_n and_o sure_o the_o couragiousnesse_n and_o valiantness_n of_o steeven_n be_v great_a that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v cruel_a curse_n and_o reproach_n against_o his_o head_n he_o yet_o stay_v himself_o meek_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o end_n their_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o let_v we_o define_v this_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o steeven_n lean_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o even_o in_o very_a destruction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v content_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v thus_o from_o his_o heart_n unless_o have_v forget_v this_o life_n he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o the_o same_o 31.6_o psal_n 31.6_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o david_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n daily_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n that_o god_n may_v deliver_v our_o life_n from_o all_o danger_n but_o when_o we_o must_v die_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n for_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n do_v not_o wander_v uppe_o and_o down_o when_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o faithful_o if_o we_o commend_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o hope_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v death_n patient_o yea_o whosoever_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o vain_a blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o some_o frantic_a fellow_n imagine_v dote_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n which_o live_v after_o this_o life_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o christ_n right_o and_o lawful_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n 60_o kneel_v down_o he_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o affection_n whereas_o steeven_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o most_o deadly_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o their_o cruelty_n may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o steven_n do_v 5.93.94_o mat._n 5.93.94_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o so_o to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o we_o will_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o undo_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o set_v steeven_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o a_o example_n he_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v yet_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o assuage_v the_o cueltie_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n appear_v not_o forthwith_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o paul_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o augustin_n that_o unless_o steeven_n have_v pray_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a only_o i_o say_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n pardon_v paul_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o steeven_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o steeven_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o he_o say_v of_o late_a do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n rebellious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o exempt_v none_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o resist_v he_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o resist_v he_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wonderful_a constancy_n also_o this_o word_n sleep_n note_v a_o meek_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o because_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o appease_v his_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o this_o word_n sleep_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n imagine_v foolish_o with_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v
the_o apostle_n do_v consider_v what_o particular_a thing_n their_o calling_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o stand_n see_v the_o wolf_n do_v invade_v the_o sheepefolde_a the_o rigour_n of_o tertullian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v too_o great_a who_o do_v deny_v indifferent_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n august_n say_v better_a who_o give_v leave_v to_o fly_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o best_a moderation_n which_o bear_v neither_o too_o much_o with_o the_o flesh_n neither_o drive_v those_o headlong_a to_o death_n who_o may_v lawful_o save_v their_o life_n let_v he_o that_o be_v dispose_v read_v the_o 180._o ep._n to_o honoratus_n that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n all_o man_n may_v have_v right_o call_v they_o hireling_n how_o hurtful_a and_o filthy_a have_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o place_n be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n how_o great_o will_v it_o have_v discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n what_o great_a hurt_n shall_v they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o example_n among_o the_o posterity_n it_o shall_v sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v also_o fly_v that_o be_v if_o they_o invade_v he_o alone_o if_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o and_o if_o both_o his_o flock_n and_o he_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o adversary_n he_o be_v a_o treacherous_a forsaker_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o stand_v not_o stoutlye_o to_o it_o even_o until_o the_o end_n private_a person_n have_v great_a liberty_n 2_o they_o dressed_z steeven_n luke_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o discourage_v but_o be_v always_o zealous_a they_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o godliness_n burial_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v foreslowe_v the_o same_o they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a hassarde_n of_o life_n and_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o contemn_v death_n valiant_o so_o again_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o thing_n not_o without_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n for_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v triumph_v noble_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o live_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v gather_v unto_o steeven_n into_o the_o society_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o bury_v the_o martyr_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o meditation_n unto_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n with_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n to_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n although_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o ought_v always_o and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v undouted_o of_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o count_v cruel_a barbarism_n to_o suffer_v body_n to_o lie_v unbury_v willing_o profane_a man_n do_v not_o know_v why_o they_o shall_v count_v the_o right_n of_o burial_n so_o holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o remain_v alive_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o a_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o thence_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v profitable_a rather_o for_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a than_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o our_o humanity_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o those_o body_n to_o which_o we_o know_v bless_v immortality_n to_o be_v promise_v they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n luke_n do_v also_o commend_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o lamentation_n for_o a_o doleful_a and_o unprosperous_a end_n cause_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o forsake_v those_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v delight_v before_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o man_n declare_v by_o their_o mourning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o terrify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n from_o stand_v stout_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o cause_n consider_v therewithal_o what_o great_a loss_n god_n church_n suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o must_v reject_v that_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o will_v man_n to_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o stoic_n be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o out_o all_o affection_n certain_a mad_a fellow_n will_v glad_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o dote_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o they_o require_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o soft_a or_o more_o effeminate_a than_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v shed_v one_o tear_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o mourning_n god_n do_v thus_o punish_v their_o arrogancy_n je_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o see_v that_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o even_o by_o boy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n second_o if_o they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n sure_o that_o man_n which_o deni_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o like_o a_o block_n than_o a_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v no_o less_o lawful_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o lest_o i_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v man_n mourn_v when_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o unbeliever_n because_o hope_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o comfort_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o unpatience_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o death_n cause_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o good_a cause_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v life_n restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v our_o sorrow_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n only_o we_o must_v seek_v such_o comfort_n as_o may_v correct_v excess_n 3_o but_o saul_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v and_o how_o wonderful_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v paul_n a_o pastor_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o wolf_n for_o that_o desire_n to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o be_v incense_v do_v seem_v to_o cut_v away_o all_o hope_n therefore_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a afterward_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n after_o that_o he_o have_v conspire_v to_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n together_o with_o the_o other_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o the_o elect_n than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bring_v many_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n &_o life_n out_o of_o death_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v now_o sound_a everywhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v
the_o province_n but_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n therefore_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a bear_v but_o he_o live_v at_o caesarea_n with_o his_o hundred_o to_o guard_v the_o city_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o distribute_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n that_o every_o city_n of_o renoun_n may_v have_v a_o garrison_n to_o stay_v sudden_a uproar_n a_o rare_a example_n that_o a_o soldier_n be_v so_o devout_a towards_o god_n so_o upright_o and_o courteous_a towards_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o italian_n when_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o province_n to_o live_v in_o warfare_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o hungry_a wolf_n to_o get_v some_o prey_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o religion_n than_o beast_n they_o have_v as_o great_a care_n of_o innocence_n as_o cutthroat_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o cornelius_n deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o lead_v a_o soldier_n life_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o corrupt_a he_o serve_v god_n holy_o and_o live_v amongst_o man_n without_o do_v any_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a amplification_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o that_o cast_n away_o superstition_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v what_o account_n the_o italian_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o proud_o they_o despise_v other_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o contempt_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n pure_a religion_n be_v count_v infamous_a &_o almost_o execrable_a see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v cornelius_n but_o that_o forsake_v his_o idol_n he_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o rare_a and_o singular_a sincerity_n moreover_o he_o can_v find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o he_o can_v be_v allure_v unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n because_o there_o be_v then_o scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o thousand_o which_o have_v even_o some_o small_a smattering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o cornelius_n have_v light_a upon_o some_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sound_o from_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v expound_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n faithful_o without_o mix_v any_o leaven_n therewith_o but_o because_o luke_n give_v he_o many_o title_n of_o commendation_n we_o must_v note_v they_o al._n 2_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n second_o that_o like_o a_o good_a householder_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o praise_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o office_n of_o love_n because_o he_o be_v beneficial_a towards_o all_o the_o people_n and_o last_o that_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o table_n luke_n commend_v in_o the_o former_a place_n cornelius_n his_o godliness_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v because_o we_o have_v a_o way_n to_o live_v well_o describe_v in_o his_o person_n wherefore_o in_o order_v the_o life_n well_o let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o smoke_n luke_n reckon_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o fruit_n &_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o religion_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v count_v godly_a save_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n &_o lord_n do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o voluntary_a fear_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o place_n when_o those_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n willing_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n who_o due_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o moreover_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o feign_a trifle_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o cornelius_n pray_v continual_o whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o godliness_n only_o with_o external_a ceremony_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o when_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o prayer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v only_o coldlie_a after_o the_o common_a custom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o prayer_n as_o the_o continual_a benefit_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o and_o prick_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n ought_v there_o to_o show_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o exhort_v himself_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o this_o commendation_n that_o cornelius_n have_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sure_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o house_n for_o how_o unmeet_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n stout_o that_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n may_v obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v that_o god_n be_v disobey_v it_o shall_v sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v have_v even_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o which_o rule_v other_o must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v god_n obey_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v all_o we_o to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v child_n which_o be_v unlike_o he_o or_o a_o wife_n of_o evil_a condition_n or_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a servant_n let_v he_o not_o wink_v ne_o yet_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v pollute_v through_o his_o slothfulness_n the_o diligence_n of_o cornelius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v his_o house_n obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o godliness_n and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n set_v light_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n therefore_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o great_a contempt_n and_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o receive_v any_o strange_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o corrupt_a freghtfulnesse_n if_o that_o unjust_a hatred_n hinder_v any_o man_n from_o offer_v his_o family_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o godly_a instruction_n give_v alm_n there_o be_v also_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o prayer_n so_o now_o when_o luke_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o kind_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n for_o our_o godliness_n ought_v so_o to_o appear_v to_o man_n that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o fear_v god_n by_o use_v bountifulness_n and_o justice_n the_o word_n alm_n be_v translate_v unto_o those_o external_a good_a work_n wherewith_o we_o help_v the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o miserecordia_fw-la or_o mercy_n be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n proper_o for_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v true_a and_o well_o order_v bountifulness_n if_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n if_o consider_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o we_o 58.7_o isa_n 58.7_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o we_o will_v cherish_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o study_v to_o help_v they_o as_o we_o will_v help_v our_o own_o member_n hypocrite_n be_v in_o deed_n sometime_o liberal_a or_o at_o least_o bountiful_a but_o howsoever_o they_o waste_v all_o yet_o no_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v whorthie_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n for_o we_o
must_v hold_v that_o of_o paul_n he_o which_o have_v no_o love_n be_v nothing_o though_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 13.3_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o word_n that_o god_n do_v then_o allow_v our_o liberality_n if_o we_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o if_o as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a bowel_n we_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n do_v give_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o every_o where_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o rich_a man_n to_o who_o to_o have_v give_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o bestow_v so_o liberal_o upon_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o godliness_n &_o holiness_n even_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a smattering_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v let_v so_o many_o way_n ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_v be_v account_v most_o christian_n doctor_n &_o be_v yet_o so_o cold_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n if_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o faith_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o he_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o work_v in_o we_o but_o howsoever_o we_o boast_v of_o christ_n with_o full_a mouth_n yet_o how_o far_o be_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o a_o small_a shadow_n of_o those_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v replete_a for_o how_o loose_a be_v we_o in_o prayer_n how_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o only_o let_v with_o filthiness_n and_o covetousness_n from_o give_v liberal_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o be_v become_v so_o beastly_a through_o cruelty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o very_a flesh_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n luke_n put_v vision_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o because_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v with_o juggle_a luke_n set_v down_o the_o time_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fair_a day_n light_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v that_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a although_o there_o be_v always_o seal_v add_v unto_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v free_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o fear_n of_o illusion_n because_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o dream_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o mark_n of_o certainty_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v 4_o and_o he_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a luke_n express_v his_o attentivenesse_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a imagination_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n as_o he_o be_v sleep_v or_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o be_v take_v proceed_v from_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n conceive_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v afraid_a and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n and_o whereas_o his_o word_n do_v no_o whit_n terrify_v we_o that_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o 66.2.5_o isa_n 66.2.5_o as_o isaias_n say_v furthermore_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o terrible_a not_o that_o they_o may_v always_o lie_v confound_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v humble_o address_v themselves_o to_o reverence_v he_o what_o be_v it_o lord_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o cornelius_n his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o religion_n that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o evil_a who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o read_v be_v put_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n whereby_o the_o interpreter_n may_v be_v deceive_v &_o all_o the_o copy_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o read_n ti_fw-mi esti_fw-la and_o assure_o when_o cornelius_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o obey_v as_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commandment_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n because_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deaf_a unless_o he_o answer_v our_o petition_n by_o and_o by_o hence_o come_v that_o speech_n that_o our_o prayer_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o furthermore_o the_o angel_n assign_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o cornelius_n the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o accept_v his_o alm_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o adourn_v with_o this_o excellent_a reward_n that_o he_o heap_v upon_o we_o &_o enrich_v we_o with_o great_a gift_n for_o their_o sake_n according_a to_o that_o 21.25_o mat._n 13.12_o &_o 21.25_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o again_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n extol_v his_o by_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o top_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n two_o way_n for_o because_o god_n respect_v the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n so_o that_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wrest_v that_o unto_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v get_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o power_n and_o do_v prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o they_o gather_v general_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v too_o childish_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n far_o to_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o prayer_n unless_o faith_n go_v before_o which_o only_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o augustine_n weigh_v that_o well_o &_o wise_o who_o deride_v pelagius_n because_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n before_o it_o be_v in_o man_n in_o any_o measure_n who_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v a_o physician_n save_v he_o who_o be_v already_o heal_v in_o some_o part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o knock_v furthermore_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n 11.2_o eze._n 32.40_o esa_n 11.2_o for_o ezechiel_n give_v this_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o esaias_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o save_o only_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o great_a folly_n to_o feign_v a_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cornelius_n who_o have_v nature_n for_o his_o guide_n can_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o endeavour_n to_o come_v thither_o therefore_o they_o reason_v blockish_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o touch_v
now_o the_o difference_n between_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v away_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagreement_n among_o man_n any_o long_o as_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a hereby_o peter_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n as_o be_v unclean_a undoubted_o god_n mean_v to_o encourage_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o cornelius_n without_o fear_n but_o he_o have_v separate_v one_o people_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n 32.9_o deut._n 32.9_o as_o say_v moses_n in_o his_o soung_a when_o as_o the_o most_o high_a do_v distribute_v the_o nation_n he_o put_v his_o coarde_v in_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o his_o inheritance_n &_o peculiar_a people_n according_a to_o this_o order_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o bring_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v yield_v themselves_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v before_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o turn_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a matter_n peter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o with_o a_o doubt_v and_o waver_a mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n god_n show_v manifest_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n that_o the_o legal_a difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v abolish_v 3.9_o ephe._n 2.14_o ephe._n 3.9_o whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v heretofore_o between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o ingraff_v into_o one_o body_n therefore_o peter_n dare_v never_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o entrance_n for_o all_o man_n by_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o admit_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o uncircumcision_n they_o be_v stranger_n with_o god_n but_o now_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n common_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o treasure_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o us._n for_o when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o receive_v all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n over_o all_o final_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proclamation_n from_o heaven_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v that_o peter_n be_v teach_v afore_o concern_v this_o mâ—tter_n 16.15_o mat._n 16.15_o for_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o his_o call_n or_o else_o this_o vision_n be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o novelty_n itself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o &_o by_o they_o know_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o late_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o push_n they_o doubt_v nevertheless_o be_v strike_v with_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n confirm_v peter_n with_o a_o new_a sign_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o say_v somewhat_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o sheet_n that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o both_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o sight_n do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o god_n have_v with_o this_o voice_n make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o unclean_a whereas_o some_o pick_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o word_n kill_v as_o if_o god_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o but_o plainness_n please_v i_o better_o that_o god_n do_v take_v away_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v also_o teach_v that_o he_o reject_v no_o people_n for_o if_o by_o the_o former_a word_n be_v mean_v sacrifice_v 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o what_o shall_v eat_v signify_v 14_o not_o so_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o do_v as_o well_o refuse_v as_o also_o object_n to_o god_n his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o good_a cause_n to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v forbid_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o object_v to_o god_n the_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v etc._n levi._n 11.21_o etc._n etc._n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o unaduised_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o vision_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o hasty_a but_o desire_v first_o to_o have_v his_o doubt_n dissolve_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o observe_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n why_o peter_n resist_v more_o in_o meat_n than_o do_v abraham_n in_o kill_v his_o son_n for_o abraham_n have_v more_o thing_n to_o object_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o say_v that_o that_o befall_v peter_n which_o be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n 22.9.10_o gen._n 22.9.10_o to_o stand_v more_o about_o outward_a &_o small_a matter_n than_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n i_o rather_o make_v that_o answer_n which_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n mind_n be_v so_o persuade_v &_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o overcome_v with_o lofty_a &_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v slender_o in_o peter_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o small_a or_o light_a thing_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v unless_o the_o lord_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o counsel_n and_o constancy_n to_o overcome_v all_o fear_n yet_o peter_n deal_v very_o godlilie_o &_o very_o religious_o in_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n amid_o diverse_a cogitation_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o until_o it_o better_o appear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v common_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n profane_a for_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o this_o rite_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o it_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v they_o call_v common_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o people_n 15_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o he_o speak_v of_o meat_n but_o this_o sentence_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v not_o thou_o make_v profane_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o allow_v or_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o touch_v meat_n after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o god_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pure_a &_o clean_a if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o start_v up_o a_o mortal_a man_n make_v a_o new_a difference_n forbid_v certain_a he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o this_o stamp_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n montanus_n
separation_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v now_o common_a to_o they_o both_o alike_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v alien_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 29_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o come_v without_o gainsay_v for_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a silence_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n we_o receive_v that_o meek_o which_o he_o command_v abandon_v all_o contrary_a reason_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o 30_o then_o say_v cornelius_n four_o day_n ago_o until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v fast_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v at_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o a_o shine_a garment_n 31_o who_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 32_o therefore_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n this_o man_n lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o tanner_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a he_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o 33_o therefore_o after_o that_o hour_n i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v therefore_o all_o we_o be_v now_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n because_o this_o answer_n of_o cornelius_n contain_v only_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o about_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o call_v peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 30_o i_o be_v fast_v many_o greek_a book_n have_v eman_n i_o sit_v the_o old_a interpreter_n omit_v the_o word_n fast_v which_o i_o think_v be_v do_v through_o error_n or_o negligence_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n furthermore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o fast_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o cold_o or_o overfield_n at_o that_o time_n second_o that_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v for_o doubtless_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v where_o there_o be_v moderate_a sobriety_n do_v not_o easy_o admit_v any_o strong_a imagination_n wherein_o appear_v image_n and_o strange_a form_n whereby_o man_n be_v disceive_v therefore_o cornelius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o pray_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o let_n which_o use_v to_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o fantasy_n &_o imagination_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n thaâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v now_o fair_a day_n light_n three_o hour_n before_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n a_o man_n stand_v in_o shine_a garment_n he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n wherein_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n appear_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o he_o or_o they_o so_o moses_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o angel_n &_o sometime_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o shine_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o angel_n the_o euangiliste_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brightness_n in_o christ_n garment_n when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n thus_o far_o that_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o descend_v under_o form_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o cast_v out_o upon_o they_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o believe_v here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n &_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o deed_n or_o cornelius_n do_v only_o see_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o we_o can_v scarce_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a as_o touch_v conjecture_n that_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n a_o true_a body_n and_o do_v clothe_v the_o same_o with_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a garment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v end_v his_o embassage_n i_o think_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o garment_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o humane_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 33_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o now_o present_a to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v cornelius_n affirm_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o move_v the_o teacher_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o the_o hearer_n when_o as_o he_o hope_v assure_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v thereby_o these_o word_n before_o god_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n they_o may_v either_o be_v a_o oath_n or_o cornelius_n may_v thereby_o simple_o profess_v that_o that_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o his_o house_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v man_n voice_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n whethersoever_o you_o choose_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o one_o end_n for_o to_o the_o end_n cornelius_n may_v the_o more_o procure_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n who_o no_o man_n may_v mock_v by_o dissimulation_n and_o assure_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o do_v call_v us._n for_o from_o this_o respect_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v unaduised_o for_o other_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a for_o who_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a borrow_v for_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o because_o every_o man_n have_v promise_v obedience_n for_o himself_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v so_o affection_a and_o undoubted_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o say_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v show_v they_o and_o that_o even_o than_o every_o one_o confirm_v by_o himself_o that_o which_o one_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n this_o only_o be_v true_a faith_n when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v few_o example_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o full_a and_o universal_a faith_n for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o please_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o they_o either_o careless_o contemn_v or_o mislike_v the_o same_o but_o cornelius_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o man_n beside_o the_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v attentive_a scholar_n and_o those_o which_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v principal_a and_o thou_o only_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v speak_v but_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n which_o thing_n god_n prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o person_n of_o ezechiel_n take_v say_v he_o the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 33.7_o ezec._n 33.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v show_v unto_o they_o from_o i_o 34_o and_o peter_n open_v his_o month_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n send_v
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
like_a sort_n he_o make_v the_o faithful_a attentive_a and_o purchase_v audience_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v many_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v no_o bastardly_a seed_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n common_a to_o one_o age_n only_o that_o good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n common_a among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v which_o thing_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o external_a profession_n alone_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n this_o preface_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n do_v go_v about_o no_o new_a thing_n which_o may_v lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o call_v he_o god_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o who_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n among_o who_o alone_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o he_o choose_v our_o father_n for_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v more_o manifest_o express_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o unknowen_a or_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o reveal_v himself_o long_o ago_o to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n that_o their_o faith_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n may_v continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discever_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v free_o love_n abraham_n of_o this_o free_a love_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v oftententimes_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n as_o deut._n 4.7.10.14.32_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 7.8_o deut._n 4.34_o and_o 7.8_o wherein_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n in_o that_o find_v no_o excellency_n in_o abraham_n a_o obscure_a person_n and_o miserable_a idolater_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o election_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n as_o be_v also_o circumcision_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o hide_a election_n whereby_o sever_a to_o himself_o a_o few_o of_o many_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o not_o all_o who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n he_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o people_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v afterward_o upon_o the_o jew_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o that_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v towards_o their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v by_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o so_o many_o nation_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o land_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o inhabitor_n that_o she_o may_v receive_v stranger_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o paul_n call_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o so_o great_a patience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o rebellious_a people_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o say_v that_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exalt_v though_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o worthy_a &_o gorgeous_a their_o deliverance_n be_v 18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n the_o compound_a verb_n have_v great_a force_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o goodness_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v so_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o elect_a people_n while_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o sharp_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a he_o spare_v the_o people_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n but_o he_o find_v also_o mean_n 10.22_o isai_n 10.22_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a and_o so_o that_o of_o isaias_n be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 20_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n under_o this_o name_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v ruler_n &_o governor_n and_o here_o be_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v so_o many_o back_o sliding_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n handle_v those_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a which_o luke_n gather_v brief_o and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n during_o all_o that_o time_n see_v that_o through_o untamed_a wantonness_n they_o do_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o be_v often_o punish_v with_o most_o grievous_a plague_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o humble_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o save_v the_o body_n thereof_o alive_a amid_o many_o death_n four_o whole_a age_n and_o one_o half_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la and_o reject_v so_o often_o unless_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o election_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v never_o weary_v but_o that_o he_o keep_v promise_n with_o those_o who_o be_v truce_n breaker_n a_o hundred_o time_n save_v only_o because_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o covenaunt_n ground_v in_o he_o to_o decay_v or_o perish_v 21_o afterward_o they_o desire_v and_o this_o change_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v quit_v and_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 8.5.7_o 1._o sa._n 8.5.7_o whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v in_o samuel_n but_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o election_n save_v they_o from_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o madness_n do_v deserve_v yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawefull_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o god_n a_o new_a &_o uncredible_a occasion_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n whence_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o come_v for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n save_v only_o because_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o assure_o the_o people_n deal_v wicked_o but_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 15.28_o 1._o sa._n 15.28_o turn_v that_o offence_n into_o safety_n whereas_o saul_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v david_n family_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v verify_v 22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n this_o title_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cite_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o paul_n may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o receive_v christ_n for_o the_o
now_o entreat_v of_o his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o although_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o great_a matter_n be_v handle_v weighty_o and_o only_o according_a as_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v by_o this_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o paul_n mean_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o know_v such_o a_o excellent_a &_o plain_a matter_n save_o only_a sloth_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o shrill_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o true_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v first_o whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v preach_v to_o all_o his_o people_n do_v he_o show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n through_o sin_n 2._o chapt._n collos_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n until_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o favour_n by_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o god_n do_v pardon_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o the_o mediator_n because_o like_v as_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o guiltiness_n these_o be_v principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o righteousness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n while_o that_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o those_o remain_v under_o the_o gilt_n which_o fly_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o death_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o look_v how_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o exercise_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o object_v if_o he_o alone_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v so_o many_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o lest_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n hinder_v the_o jew_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v so_o brief_o and_o compendious_o for_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v at_o the_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n cast_v from_o they_o sudden_o the_o affiance_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n brief_o to_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o teach_v in_o just_a and_o due_a order_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mediator_n take_v away_o that_o let_v from_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o do_v stick_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n all_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v help_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o faith_n but_o as_o man_n use_v preposterous_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o have_v righteousness_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o wash_n be_v get_v true_a cleanness_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v end_v their_o external_a pomp_n in_o sum_n forsake_v the_o body_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o vain_a shadow_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n appoint_v no_o unprofitable_a or_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ceremony_n be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o sinner_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v purge_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o ceremony_n do_v depend_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a shadow_n when_o he_o be_v set_v aside_o now_o we_o see_v paul_n drift_n and_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o false_a and_o perverse_a confidence_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o the_o law_n least_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n help_n 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v only_o external_a felicity_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v import_n in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v deliver_v &_o acquit_v there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o lawful_a price_n to_o remove_v giltines_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o themselves_o to_o deserve_v righteousness_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o appease_v god_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o wicked_o that_o that_o justification_n annex_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n &_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o what_o else_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o say_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o answer_v contrary_a objection_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o neither_o satisfaction_n neither_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v free_o lose_a from_o the_o gilt_n &_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o god_n count_v we_o just_a by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n this_o only_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o pardon_n or_o by_o free_a accept_n but_o by_o habit_n and_o infuse_a righteousness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n unworthe_o &_o wicked_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o beside_o christ_n paul_n dispute_v in_o deed_n of_o ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o omit_v in_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o purge_v sin_n &_o to_o appease_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a as_o a_o new_a handwriting_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o what_o then_o assure_o god_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o
unprofitable_a labour_n for_o that_o religion_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nether_a have_v it_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a godliness_n be_v never_o find_v neither_o do_v it_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o stand_v only_o about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslow_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v idol_n they_o turn_v in_o deed_n the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n sometime_o into_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o under_o that_o colour_n they_o do_v nevertheless_o cherish_v the_o old_a error_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o redress_v so_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n beget_v the_o single_a life_n of_o great_a cybele_n nun_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n the_o church_n of_o all_o saint_n succeed_v pantheo_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o god_n against_o ceremony_n be_v set_v ceremony_n not_o much_o unlike_a at_o length_n come_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a if_o they_o have_v once_o deck_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n corruption_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v purge_v neither_o be_v the_o stable_n both_o profane_a and_o full_a of_o filth_n turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o profane_a pollusion_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o filthy_a stall_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o employ_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v idolatry_n which_o have_v long_a time_n reign_v in_o former_a age_n but_o do_v also_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v reign_v afterward_o have_v put_v all_o corruption_n to_o flight_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v require_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a know_v see_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o vain_a assay_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o common_a sense_n that_o after_o that_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v afterward_o pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n be_v possess_v with_o that_o error_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o that_o feign_a number_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v passage_n now_o make_v unto_o the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o at_o this_o day_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o admit_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o god_n be_v &_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n 16_o in_o time_n past_a because_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n may_v object_v that_o that_o god_n be_v unknowen_a hitherto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n prevent_v they_o and_o say_v that_o all_o man_n wander_v indeed_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o prejudice_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o perverse_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v then_o no_o small_a let_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n long_a antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n remove_v both_o in_o this_o place_n if_o say_v they_o man_n have_v err_v many_o year_n &_o if_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v without_o reason_n &_o judgement_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o appear_v be_v less_o precious_a to_o you_o for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v not_o change_v it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o long_a prescription_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o aid_n or_o patronage_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v keep_v you_o from_o come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n blindness_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n among_o all_o people_n but_o god_n do_v now_o appear_v and_o give_v light_a to_o you_o therefore_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v open_a and_o you_o must_v not_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n though_o all_o people_n have_v be_v drown_v therein_o hitherto_o their_o way_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v until_o that_o time_n through_o god_n sufferance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v thereby_o that_o all_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o speak_v far_o more_o plain_o when_o he_o call_v error_n the_o way_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o this_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v do_v in_o behold_v and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n all_o people_n say_v he_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v they_o have_v wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_n of_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a cast_v from_o they_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o the_o example_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v how_o miserable_o blind_a those_o man_n be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o light_n though_o they_o think_v they_o can_v pass_v other_o man_n in_o quickness_n of_o sight_n immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o part_n fall_v away_o unto_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o wicked_a worshipping_n whence_o come_v that_o save_o only_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n when_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n it_o fall_v again_o straightway_o to_o the_o same_o vice_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a then_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v no_o cause_n here_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o err_v so_o long_o and_o assure_o we_o must_v count_v the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o chief_a law_n of_o equity_n god_n have_v always_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o his_o work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n reverent_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o secret_a counsel_n we_o must_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o destruction_n but_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v bring_v why_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n rather_o on_o one_o age_n then_o on_o another_o save_v only_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o paul_n call_v that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n of_o fullness_n lest_o any_o other_o opportunity_n be_v seek_v and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o err_v so_o long_o for_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v the_o gentile_n but_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a singular_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o posterity_n of_o holy_a sem_fw-mi together_o with_o other_o do_v degenerate_a yea_o israel_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o same_o blindness_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a 17_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o happy_a than_o be_v all_o the_o dote_a dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o that_o rhi_v condition_n be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v many_o tribulation_n yet_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v to_o add_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_o their_o babble_n be_v frivolous_a who_o gather_v hereby_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o work_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n handle_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n god_n use_v to_o handle_v his_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v add_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o only_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n but_o these_o turn_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o joyful_a end_n and_o for_o they_o they_o fall_v out_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o be_v help_n for_o salvation_n because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o many_o tribulation_n lest_o any_o man_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o do_v at_o length_n sink_v down_o therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o continual_a misery_n that_o do_v let_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o not_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n only_o but_o for_o diverse_a kind_n for_o though_o god_n handle_v some_o man_n more_o courtious_o and_o gentle_o yet_o do_v he_o pamper_v none_o of_o his_o so_o dainty_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tribulation_n 23_o and_o when_o by_o voice_n they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n through_o all_o church_n have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 24_o and_o pass_v over_o through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n 26_o and_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v 27_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n 28_o and_o they_o be_v there_o no_o small_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n have_v be_v once_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o go_v forward_o continual_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o command_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n appoint_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mark_n that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o after_o their_o departure_n doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v whisht_o furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v count_v christian_n before_o god_n but_o those_o who_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v i_o take_v it_o that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n that_o some_o be_v only_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v enormity_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o every_o church_n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v hence_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v new_a church_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o congregation_n have_v ordain_v by_o election_n the_o greek_a word_n cheirotonein_a do_v signify_v to_o decree_v or_o ordain_v a_o thing_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n cheirotonia_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o ordain_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n furthermore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o excellent_o express_v the_o right_a way_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v elder_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n nay_o rather_o they_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o people_n have_v their_o free_a election_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o tumult_n arise_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n sit_v as_o chief_a moderatour_n thus_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o loadicia_n be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v that_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o elect._n they_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o first_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o meet_a man_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o their_o diligence_n but_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v man_n judgement_n err_v daily_o where_o the_o heavenly_a government_n be_v not_o and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o business_n so_o often_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o second_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n those_o pastor_n which_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o function_n faithful_o as_o a_o man_n aught_o than_o that_o man_n strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v even_o in_o this_o part_n also_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o author_n they_o fast_o likewise_o that_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o feruentnes_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v otherwise_o not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v fast_v see_v that_o god_n do_v invite_v even_o those_o who_o be_v full_a to_o give_v thanks_o but_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o than_o we_o use_v common_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a provokement_n and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n be_v wherein_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o luke_n write_v that_o they_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v this_o use_n and_o other_o of_o fast_v lest_o we_o imagine_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n or_o lest_o we_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o importance_n with_o god_n save_v only_o
in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o gather_v hereby_o first_o what_o great_a care_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o industry_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o danger_n then_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v continue_v steadfast_a through_o his_o own_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n and_o aid_n if_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o continual_o who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v there_o come_v no_o small_a confidence_n hence_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o assign_v this_o office_n to_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n have_v embrace_v his_o word_n 24_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o be_v send_v away_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a region_n towards_o the_o mount_n taurus_n and_o perga_n &_o attalia_n be_v city_n lie_v near_o together_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o one_o only_o we_o may_v thereby_o guess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o every_o where_o to_o teach_v which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o neglect_v or_o let_v pass_v no_o where_o 26_o when_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v luke_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v there_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o a_o circuit_n of_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v away_o of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o that_o their_o whole_a journey_n together_o with_o the_o success_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o favour_n because_o all_o those_o gift_n be_v free_a which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o further_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n 27_o after_o they_o have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o as_o those_o who_o return_v from_o a_o embassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o voyage_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v what_o good_a success_n they_o have_v &_o how_o faithful_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o give_v they_o large_a matter_n therefore_o luk_n say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v extol_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o or_o simple_o to_o they_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n therefore_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v sun_n autois_fw-fr but_o meta_fw-la autoon_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o unskilful_a man_n ascribe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n whereas_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o those_o famous_a fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v luke_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a &_o not_o only_o the_o sudden_a change_n do_v make_v the_o jew_n astonish_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o unclean_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v both_o together_o make_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v apostle_n send_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o because_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o deed_n set_v open_a to_o we_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o man_n enter_v in_o save_v he_o to_o who_o god_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n draw_v near_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o their_o call_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o rom._n 16.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o ro_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o certain_a which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n do_v teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v sedition_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o show_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v 1_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v endure_v many_o cumbate_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v try_v by_o domestical_a war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o be_v shake_v and_o batter_v with_o so_o many_o engine_n it_o stand_v nevertheless_o neither_o can_v the_o course_n thereof_o be_v break_v off_o by_o so_o many_o hindrance_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n do_v paul_n boast_v that_o he_o suffer_v fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o 7.5_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o this_o history_n be_v most_o worthy_a the_o note_n for_o though_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n persecution_n yet_o civil_a &_o domestical_a discord_n be_v more_o dangerous_a least_o happy_o they_o discourage_v us._n when_o tyrant_n bend_v their_o force_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o man_n flesh_n in_o deed_n be_v afraid_a &_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n do_v tremble_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o proper_o touch_v with_o any_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o brethren_n go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n
within_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o weak_a mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o also_o faint_a and_o especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n final_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o indamage_v the_o gospel_n then_o civil_a discord_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v and_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n but_o also_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o backbite_v wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a example_n if_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n there_o arise_v some_o wrangling_n &_o strife_n about_o doctrine_n when_o proud_a man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o furious_o desirous_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n of_o this_o god_n therefore_o when_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a unto_o mutual_a consent_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o but_o when_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n arise_v who_o go_v about_o both_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o faction_n and_o also_o either_o to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a invention_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o heresy_n come_v abroad_o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o and_o assure_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o make_v void_a the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o tri_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o such_o trial_n and_o do_v beautify_v his_o word_n with_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a victory_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o shine_v more_o clearelie_o which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o darken_v but_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n which_o luke_n note_v which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n be_v very_o forceable_a to_o deceive_v even_o good_a man_n then_o jerusalem_n be_v honour_v not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o church_n because_o they_o reverence_v it_o even_o as_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v deduct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n from_o that_o fountain_n these_o seducer_n come_v thence_o they_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o they_o they_o blind_a &_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a with_o this_o smoke_n &_o those_o who_o be_v light_a and_o wicked_a do_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v like_o a_o tempest_n shake_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o good_a &_o moderate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o stumble_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v win_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v in_o deed_n with_o what_o affection_n these_o knave_n be_v move_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o perverse_a zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a churlish_a nature_n which_o nothing_o can_v please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o they_o have_v see_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n whersoever_o they_o become_v 11.14_o â—_o cor._n 11.14_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o though_o such_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o procure_v tumult_n yet_o be_v they_o prick_v inward_o with_o their_o ambition_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o stubborness_n nevertheless_o satan_n have_v that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v such_o a_o mist_n cast_v before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o know_v black_a from_o white_a therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v first_o of_o this_o plague_n that_o some_o prescribe_v not_o a_o law_n to_o othersome_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o prejudice_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n also_o we_o must_v use_v another_o caution_n that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o darken_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n for_o if_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o if_o by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n he_o usurp_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o do_v like_o wicked_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o end_n shall_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o satan_n mean_v under_o this_o shift_n to_o get_v in_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o those_o who_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a remedy_n to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o sound_a judgement_n also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o prevent_v a_o offence_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o because_o satan_n do_v false_o abuse_v their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v set_v certain_a shadow_n by_o the_o care_n together_o to_o terrify_v the_o simple_a 2_o when_o there_o be_v sedition_n arisen_a this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hail_v into_o a_o troublesome_a tumult_n there_o be_v mischief_n enough_o already_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a mischief_n when_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o fight_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o with_o enemy_n add_v moreover_o the_o infamy_n wherewith_o they_o see_v themselves_o burden_v among_o the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a as_o if_o they_o will_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o stubborness_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v envy_v alone_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o trouble_v &_o have_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o invincible_a courage_n to_o despise_v all_o false_a report_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o concern_v they_o therefore_o paul_n boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o sedition_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v observe_v such_o moderation_n 6.5_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o that_o they_o abhor_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o discord_n if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n raise_v tumult_n and_o contention_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o final_o let_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o foster_n and_o cherish_v unity_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v assail_v let_v they_o refuse_v no_o cumbate_n for_o defence_n thereof_o ne_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o valiant_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o and_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n learn_v so_o often_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n wise_o to_o weigh_v through_o who_o fault_n it_o come_v lest_o we_o rash_o condenne_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o gravity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o they_o can_v abide_v so_o valiant_o such_o violent_a assault_n of_o satan_n second_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o satan_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v hurt_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v have_v shut_v against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n three_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v in_o time_n prevent_v dissension_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o
break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n because_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o dissension_n but_o to_o kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n but_o again_o see_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n exercise_v with_o sedition_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v we_o now_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o in_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o crave_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o now_o make_v let_v we_o pass_v through_o tumult_n with_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o faith_n unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n set_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o seducer_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v in_o deed_n mention_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o move_v the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o because_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o part_n these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o though_o they_o give_v he_o their_o name_n they_o retain_v therewithal_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o error_n may_v have_v seem_v tolerable_a at_o the_o first_o glimpse_n why_o do_v not_o paul_n then_o dissemble_v at_o least_o for_o some_o short_a time_n lest_o he_o shake_v the_o church_n with_o conflict_n for_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v external_a matter_n concern_v which_o paul_n himself_o forbid_v elsewhere_o to_o stand_v and_o strive_v too_o much_o but_o there_o be_v three_o weighty_a cause_n which_o enforce_v he_o to_o gainestande_v for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o quiet_a therefore_o when_o paul_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n set_v against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n for_o see_v the_o adversary_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v save_v he_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v translate_v unto_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n &_o have_v shake_v assurance_n they_o do_v vex_v miserable_a soul_n with_o unquietness_n again_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n neither_o of_o any_o small_a importance_n to_o spoil_v &_o rob_v faithful_a soul_n of_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n blood_n though_o the_o inward_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o childish_a ward_n &_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o servant_n 4.13_o gal._n 4.13_o but_o we_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o schoolemastership_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v &_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o our_o nonage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v end_v the_o three_o vice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v because_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a cloud_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o give_v perfect_a light_n in_o sum_n christianity_n shall_v short_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o enter_v the_o cumbate_n not_o for_o the_o external_a uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v acquit_v and_o set_v free_a godly_a conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n last_o of_o all_o that_o after_o all_o hindrance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o clear_a heaven_n moreover_o these_o knave_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o right_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o corrupt_v then_o when_o under_o colour_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v after_o this_o sort_n must_v we_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o question_n lest_o by_o our_o silence_n we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n aim_v right_a at_o it_o neither_o let_v our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o wax_v faint_a through_o any_o peril_n or_o reproach_n and_o slander_n because_o we_o must_v constant_o defend_v pure_a religion_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v go_v together_o 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o fighter_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contention_n rise_v they_o must_v rather_o study_v to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o moderation_n than_o by_o and_o by_o to_o blow_v to_o the_o assault_n second_o they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a conflict_n neither_o shall_v they_o handle_v controversy_n of_o any_o small_a weight_n but_o when_o they_o see_v satan_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o religion_n can_v any_o long_o continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a unless_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v a_o good_a hart_n to_o they_o and_o rise_v to_o resist_v neither_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o enter_v even_o most_o hateful_a cumbate_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o deed_n plausible_a and_o sweet_a but_o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o so_o great_a loss_n that_o we_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o godly_a and_o holy_a unity_n the_o papist_n cause_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v sore_o hate_v as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o deadly_a tumult_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o can_v well_o defend_v ourselves_o because_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reprove_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o enter_v cumbate_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v even_o with_o the_o very_a angel_n let_v they_o cry_v till_o their_o throat_n be_v sore_o paul_n his_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o slack_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a for_o their_o brainsick_a distemperature_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n do_v zealous_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n sedition_n begin_v at_o length_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v he_o but_o do_v rather_o with_o due_a praise_n commend_v that_o fortitude_n which_o he_o have_v give_v that_o holy_a man_n they_o determine_v etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v go_v far_o with_o do_v much_o hurt_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v always_o seek_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o end_v discord_n because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v peace_n let_v the_o faithful_a show_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o nourish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v first_o in_o order_n with_o they_o in_o defence_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o no_o tumult_n yet_o they_o must_v so_o temper_v their_o heat_n that_o they_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o godly_a agreement_n yea_o let_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n invent_v what_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o be_v witty_a in_o seek_v they_o out_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o mean_a lest_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o immoderate_a vehemency_n of_o zeal_n we_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n for_o we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n not_o stubborn_a nor_o rash_a
let_v they_o cry_v be_v astonish_v that_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v too_o deep_a a_o depth_n 19_o wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v those_o who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20_o but_o that_o we_o must_v write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v those_o in_o every_o city_n which_o preach_v he_o when_o heâ—_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 19_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trouble_v he_o deni_v that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n through_o the_o disagreement_n about_o ceremony_n see_v they_o be_v admit_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v &_o yet_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a which_o i_o will_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a prosecute_v first_o he_o require_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o brotherly_a concord_n second_o these_o precept_n can_v no_o whit_n trouble_v or_o disquiet_v their_o conscience_n after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v free_a before_o god_n and_o that_o false_a and_o perverse_a religion_n be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o question_n be_v now_o why_o james_n do_v enjoin_v the_o gentile_n these_o four_o thing_n alone_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o any_o people_n which_o they_o can_v enforce_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a author_n of_o that_o thing_n bring_v to_o light_v i_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n &_o undecided_a but_o here_o appear_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o they_o give_v particular_a commandment_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n &_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o such_o as_o have_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o eschew_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o lest_o there_o shall_v any_o blot_n of_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o gentile_n &_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_v if_o to_o avoid_v offence_n they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o word_n alisgema_v which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v all_o manner_n of_o profanation_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o change_v the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v pollution_n or_o filthiness_n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o sacrifice_n which_o sense_n shall_v not_o disagree_v with_o james_n his_o purpose_n &_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o natural_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o place_n because_o where_o luke_n do_v short_o after_o repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n he_o will_v put_v idolothyta_n or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o concern_v blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o eat_v they_o 9.4_o deut._n 12.23_o gen._n 9.4_o but_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n do_v loath_a blood_n i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o even_o that_o commandment_n be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v extend_v far_a than_o unto_o one_o people_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o there_o may_v arise_v great_a offence_n thereupon_o which_o to_o cure_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n concern_v fornication_n because_o james_n seem_v to_o reckon_v the_o same_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a whereof_o they_o must_v beware_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o offence_n but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o place_v fornication_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o unlawful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o unbrideled_a liberty_n to_o run_v a_o whore_v do_v reign_n &_o rage_v every_o where_n and_o this_o disease_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n principal_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n as_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o lust_n assure_o the_o faith_n and_o chastity_n of_o wedlock_n be_v never_o less_o observe_v and_o keep_v any_o where_o then_o among_o they_o moreover_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v indifferent_o in_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o manner_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n as_o of_o adultery_n and_o wander_a and_o unbrideled_a lust_n whereby_o all_o chastity_n be_v violate_v and_o corrupt_v but_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o concubineship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o like_a to_o a_o law_n therefore_o whereas_o james_n reckon_v up_o a_o common_a corruption_n among_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o not_o corrupt_a there_o be_v therein_o no_o inconvenience_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o place_v those_o thing_n in_o one_o order_n which_o be_v very_o far_o unlike_a among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o unclean_a man_n do_v thereby_o colour_v and_o cloak_v their_o filthiness_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v james_n say_v they_o couple_v eat_v of_o blood_n with_o whoredom_n but_o do_v he_o compare_v they_o together_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a at_o lest_o which_o disagree_v not_o in_o any_o point_n yea_o he_o do_v only_o respect_v the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o first_o law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o it_o be_v nothing_o doutful_a what_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o whoredom_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thereby_o defile_v that_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v &_o christ_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n that_o god_n do_v daily_o punish_v whoremonger_n and_o that_o he_o will_v once_o pay_v they_o home_o the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v so_o sore_o condemn_v can_v be_v cover_v with_o no_o cloak_n by_o the_o patron_n of_o whoredom_n how_o witty_a and_o eloquent_a soever_o they_o be_v 21_o for_o moses_n have_v this_o place_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v bad_o expound_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o interpreter_n think_v that_o james_n add_v this_o because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o who_o it_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o pick_v out_o this_o meaning_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o require_v these_o few_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n they_o have_v moses_n out_o of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v more_o some_o do_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o circumcision_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o reason_v unfit_o and_o unskilful_o though_o that_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v true_a but_o james_n have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n to_o wit_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o ceremony_n can_v be_v abolish_v so_o quick_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n have_v his_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o redeem_v concord_n for_o a_o short_a time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n may_v by_o little_a &_o little_o appear_v more_o plain_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o some_o honour_n those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a
tongue_n shall_v know_v that_o that_o last_o member_n when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o i_o change_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o avoid_v of_o doubtfulness_n 22_o then_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o they_o to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 23_o send_v letter_n by_o their_o hand_n after_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o those_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n &_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n greeting_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n 25_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26_o man_n which_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 27_o therefore_o we_o have_v send_v judas_n &_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o image_n and_o from_o blood_n &_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o 22_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n that_o tempest_n be_v make_v calm_a not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v they_o do_v all_o agree_v together_o in_o sound_n doctrine_n also_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o after_o that_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o teacher_n they_o do_v now_o also_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n do_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a without_o admit_v the_o people_n for_o assure_o this_o tyranny_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v exclude_v to_o the_o will_n i_o will_v not_o say_v lust_n of_o a_o few_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o satisfy_v most_o man_n who_o be_v churlish_a and_o froward_a to_o keep_v under_o the_o light_n &_o unskilful_a to_o wipe_v away_o error_n conceive_v to_o heal_v up_o hatred_n to_o appease_v contention_n to_o abolish_v false_a report_n peradventure_o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v get_v letter_n by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n they_o may_v have_v invent_v some_o new_a cavil_n the_o rude_a and_o weak_a might_n by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o when_o chief_a man_n come_v with_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v grave_o dispute_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o presence_n all_o sinister_a suspicion_n be_v take_v away_o 24_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o these_o holy_a man_n which_o do_v always_o corrupt_a sound_n &_o right_a judgement_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v knave_n of_o their_o own_o company_n &_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o whit_n flatter_v they_o or_o through_o corrupt_a favour_n incline_v to_o cover_v their_o error_n yea_o rather_o in_o condemn_v they_o free_o they_o spare_v not_o even_o themselves_o and_o first_o they_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n that_o visure_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v to_o deceive_v withal_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o of_o &_o for_o lie_v in_o that_o false_a pretence_n when_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v command_v any_o such_o thing_n again_o they_o accuse_v they_o far_o more_o sharp_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n &_o subvert_v soul_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n &_o detestation_n with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o subvert_v soul_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v edify_v or_o build_v they_o up_o and_o so_o this_o speech_n contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v our_o soul_n draw_v headlong_o from_o be_v any_o long_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o unless_o we_o desire_v their_o ruin_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o which_o go_v about_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pure_a gospel_n that_o which_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o appertain_v unto_o ceremony_n though_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o do_v so_o entreat_v of_o ceremony_n that_o both_o the_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n do_v therein_o consist_v for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o work_n 25_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n &_o paul_n they_o set_v these_o praise_n against_o the_o slander_n wherewith_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v assay_v to_o bring_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o disagreement_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n second_o they_o commend_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o their_o feruentnes_n in_o zeal_n &_o most_o manlike_a courage_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o venture_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o soul_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o which_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v danger_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o noble_a with_o the_o ensign_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o paul_n hold_v forth_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o drive_v back_o those_o knave_n which_o do_v trouble_v his_o doctrine_n 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o most_o stout_a and_o courageous_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n because_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o require_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v purchase_v authority_n for_o his_o martyr_n so_o often_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o worthy_a &_o renown_a conflict_n nevertheless_o let_v even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o enter_v combat_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a at_o any_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o fortitude_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n only_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enter_v danger_n manful_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o troublesome_a &_o frenzy_n man_n from_o cutter_n and_o roister_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commend_v not_o because_o they_o lay_v open_v themselves_o simple_o to_o danger_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n peradventure_o also_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o nip_v those_o knave_n by_o the_o way_n who_o have_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o roost_n and_o dainty_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n which_o cost_v the_o courageous_a soldier_n of_o christ_n dear_o 28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n match_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o
not_o hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o tumult_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v remedy_n too_o late_a and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o a_o vain_a &_o foolish_a comfort_n when_o he_o require_v that_o the_o magistrate_n come_v themselves_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v paul_n be_v like_a to_o fare_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o brethren_n somewhat_o afterward_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o rage_v so_o free_o against_o the_o good_a &_o innocent_a brethren_n because_o he_o have_v get_v their_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n he_o translate_v his_o right_n to_o help_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o and_o so_o paul_n do_v wise_o use_v the_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o as_o we_o must_v neglect_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v or_o vex_v the_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o help_v not_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v injury_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o repay_v injury_n but_o we_o must_v only_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v their_o lust_n lest_o they_o hurt_v other_o in_o like_a sort_n 38_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o be_v roman_n they_o be_v not_o once_o move_v with_o the_o other_o point_n because_o they_o have_v handle_v innocent_n cruel_o without_o discretion_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n will_v punish_v they_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v injury_n do_v by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v death_n if_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n shall_v commit_v it_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o free_a city_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v a_o amaze_a conscience_n before_o god_n they_o do_v long_a time_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 40_o when_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v desire_v to_o part_v present_o yet_o it_o become_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o brethren_n lest_o the_o tender_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v perish_v &_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v long_o if_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v but_o the_o praiere_n &_o request_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v imperious_a &_o arm_a which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v nevertheless_o they_o foreslow_v not_o their_o necessary_a duty_n but_o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o whereas_o they_o go_v straight_o to_o lydia_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v yet_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o chief_a even_o of_o a_o great_a number_n as_o touch_v diligence_n in_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o that_o appear_v more_o plain_o thereby_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v assemble_v in_o her_o house_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v iourney_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o appolonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o and_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n enter_v in_o unto_o they_o &_o three_o sabbothe_n dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o 4_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o of_o religious_a grecian_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o 1_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n we_o know_v not_o why_o paul_n attempt_v nothing_o at_o amphipolis_n &_o apollonia_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o famous_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n save_v only_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o his_o guide_n &_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o peradventure_o he_o do_v also_o assay_v to_o do_v some_o good_a there_o but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o any_o good_a success_n therefore_o luke_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o whereas_o be_v beat_v at_o philippos_n &_o scarce_o escape_v out_o of_o great_a danger_n he_o preach_v christ_n at_o thessalonica_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o courageous_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n and_o how_o bold_a he_o be_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o new_a danger_n this_o so_o invincible_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n &_o such_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o paul_n labour_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v also_o wonderful_a patience_n in_o he_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o unbridled_a forwardness_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v he_o procee_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n &_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n commit_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o obey_v his_o commandment_n though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a he_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o because_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o hard_a sentence_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o company_n who_o have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o nation_n itself_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v his_o embassage_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o even_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o on_o the_o first_o sabb_n …_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o their_o forwardness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o come_v again_o upon_o other_o sabbothe_n 2_o he_o dispute_v luke_n set_v down_o first_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o dlsputation_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o bring_v righteousness_n &_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v let_v we_o handle_v this_o second_o member_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n must_v beâ—fet_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n which_o concern_v man_n they_o let_v human_a reason_n take_v place_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v reign_v and_o upon_o it_o must_v we_o depend_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o that_o maxim_n take_v place_n among_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o god_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o teach_v or_o of_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v no_o where_o else_o whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v with_o what_o divelishe_a fury_n the_o papist_n be_v drive_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v any_o
mercury_n pallas_n and_o all_o that_o filthierable_a i_o answer_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n have_v do_v but_o take_v from_o their_o affection_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a free_a mattet_n for_o teach_v 24_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n paul_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o god_n be_v furthermore_o because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o profane_a man_n he_o draw_v proof_n from_o nature_n itself_o for_o in_o vain_a shall_v he_o have_v cite_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n only_o their_o preposterous_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n do_v go_v astray_o through_o bend_a crook_n &_o bought_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a labyrinth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v a_o confuse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n distinct_o &_o plain_o to_o know_v who_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v entreat_v general_o of_o religion_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o because_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n paul_n descend_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o vain_a invention_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o prove_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o false_a worshipping_n and_o such_o rashness_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o often_o time_n save_v only_o because_o all_o man_n forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o man_n esteem_v god_n after_o their_o sense_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o destroy_v all_o corrupt_a worshippings_fw-mi then_o to_o make_v this_o beginning_n and_o to_o show_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v thus_o joh._n 4._o 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worshipper_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o secret_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n gather_v thence_o because_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n framer_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n for_o see_v that_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o no_o space_n of_o place_n notwithstanding_o this_o demonstration_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o may_v ready_o have_v say_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o gross_a but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n before_o their_o image_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v tie_v the_o godhead_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o image_n &_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v holpen_v thereby_o will_v they_o have_v direct_v their_o prayer_n thither_o hereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o they_o run_v to_o delphos_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n thence_o minerva_n have_v her_o seat_n and_o mansion_n at_o athens_n now_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v touch_v that_o false_a opinion_n whereby_o man_n have_v always_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o feign_a to_o themselves_o a_o carnal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o go_v without_o ourselves_o &_o do_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o if_o we_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o place_v he_o above_o the_o world_n &_o distinguish_v he_o from_o creature_n from_o which_o sobriety_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v always_o far_o because_o this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o to_o deform_v god_n glory_n with_o their_o invention_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthy_a they_o will_v have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n second_o after_o their_o boldness_n they_o fashion_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o invention_n be_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_n knowledge_n of_o god_n corrupt_v 1.29_o rom._n 1.29_o yea_o his_o truth_n as_o say_v paul_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o ascend_v high_a above_o the_o world_n he_o apprehend_v vain_a shadow_n &_o ghost_n instead_o of_o god_n again_o unless_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o in_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o gross_o delude_v and_o deceive_v to_o include_v god_n in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o they_o have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n see_v that_o the_o same_o befall_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o spiritual_a glory_n 66.1_o isai_n 66.1_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o isaias_n do_v chide_v they_o for_o include_v god_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o steven_n his_o sermon_n 7.46_o cha._n 7.46_o that_o this_o vice_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n which_o sermon_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v the_o jew_n who_o grossness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v include_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o will_v stout_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o gross_a error_n but_o because_o they_o do_v only_o behold_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v rise_v no_o high_o in_o their_o mind_n &_o trust_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v boast_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n reprehend_v they_o for_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o superstition_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v vanish_v away_o into_o diverse_a imagination_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n any_o defence_n save_v that_o wherewith_o the_o gentile_n go_v about_o in_o time_n past_a to_o paint_v or_o cover_v their_o error_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o sum_n superstition_n do_v feign_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o will_v shut_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a god_n and_o do_v attribute_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o idol_n &_o do_v translate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o external_a show_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n why_o do_v he_o testify_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o eternal_a rest_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o tie_v his_o people_n to_o earthly_a sign_n but_o rather_o he_o come_v down_o to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n 132.14_o 2._o reg._n 19.15_o psal_n 80.2_o psal_n 132.14_o who_o do_v so_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o stay_v still_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o those_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o man_n indent_v to_o themselves_o unaduised_o &_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n because_o man_n do_v always_o incline_v dounward_a that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n
that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v when_o as_o religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n among_o they_o &_o that_o that_o diversity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o godliness_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o upon_o who_o all_o kindred_n depend_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n do_v brief_o gather_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n do_v first_o show_v that_o man_n be_v set_v here_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n habitation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o man_n affair_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n as_o profane_a man_n dream_v and_o so_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o few_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o paul_n do_v handle_v most_o weighty_a matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v ordain_v before_o by_o he_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o man_n be_v create_v what_o their_o condition_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o see_v diverse_a change_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v realm_n come_v to_o ruin_n land_n alter_v city_n destroy_v nation_n lay_v waist_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o either_o fate_n or_o fortune_n bear_v the_o swinge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o god_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v before_o in_o his_o counsel_n how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o state_n of_o every_o people_n to_o continue_v and_o within_o what_o bound_n he_o will_v have_v they_o contain_v but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n undoubted_o he_o have_v also_o set_v in_o order_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v attribute_n to_o god_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n and_o cold_a speculation_n as_o some_o man_n do_v undiscrete_o but_o he_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o beck_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o foresee_v but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v in_o such_o order_n as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o he_o add_v also_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n according_a to_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v now_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o camp_n every_o troop_n and_o band_n have_v his_o appoint_a place_n so_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n that_o every_o people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o their_o bound_n &_o that_o among_o these_o people_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v his_o mansion_n but_o though_o ambition_n have_v oftentimes_o rage_v and_o many_o be_v incense_v with_o wicked_a lust_n have_v past_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n have_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n have_v govern_v all_o event_n from_o out_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o though_o man_n by_o rage_v upon_o earth_n do_v seem_v to_o assault_v heaven_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v god_n providence_n yet_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o turn_v over_o through_o diverse_a tumult_n that_o god_n do_v at_o length_n bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 27_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o seek_v god_n second_o that_o god_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v we_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o such_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o life_n &_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o if_o every_o kind_n of_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v fall_v from_o that_o inclination_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o which_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v monstrous_a and_o sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o author_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o understand_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o even_o the_o blind_a may_v grope_v after_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v more_o shameful_a and_o untollerable_a who_o in_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o manifestation_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o god_n presence_n whithersoever_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upward_o or_o downward_o they_o must_v needs_o light_v upon_o lively_a and_o also_o infinite_a image_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n have_v not_o dark_o shadow_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v every_o where_o engrave_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o even_o blind_a man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o grope_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o blockish_a when_o be_v holpen_v by_o such_o excellent_a testimony_n they_o profit_v nothing_o yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n can_v natural_o come_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o merciful_a knowledge_n of_o god._n for_o paul_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a because_o though_o the_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o may_v they_o grope_v after_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n be_v mix_v with_o such_o forwardness_n that_o be_v void_a of_o right_a judgement_n they_o pass_v over_o without_o understand_v all_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o appear_v manifest_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o he_o &_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v right_o know_v come_v only_o from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o mind_n can_v pierce_v so_o far_o have_v nature_n only_o for_o our_o guide_n neither_o do_v paul_n entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hability_n of_o man_n but_o he_o do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o though_o man_n sense_n fail_v they_o in_o seek_v out_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o fault_n 14.17_o rom._n 1.20_o cap._n 14.17_o because_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o grope_v they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o quandary_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o foverteenth_fw-mi chapter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o touch_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v through_o many_o crook_n neither_o need_n we_o make_v any_o long_a journey_n to_o find_v he_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v take_v any_o heed_n by_o which_o experience_n we_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v not_o with_o out_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o though_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o go_v without_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o do_v affect_v and_o move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o inward_o with_o his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o blockishness_n be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n in_o that_o in_o feel_v he_o we_o feel_v he_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n certain_a of_o the_o philosopher_n call_v man_n the_o little_a world_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n a_o token_n of_o god_n glory_n
replenish_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v this_o preposition_n in_o for_o per_fw-la or_o by_o or_o through_o but_o because_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o live_v in_o god_n have_v great_a force_n and_o do_v express_v more_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n by_o this_o word_n jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o uphold_v us._n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o force_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o see_v and_o motion_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n not_o as_o brainesicke_a man_n do_v trifle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yea_o that_o stone_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wonder_a power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n proper_o of_o man_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n far_o who_o they_o have_v within_o they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o motion_n and_o motion_n do_v excel_v essence_n paul_n put_v that_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v go_v down_o by_o step_n unto_o essence_n or_o be_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v yea_o no_o being_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o both_o i_o say_v that_o life_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n and_o motion_n as_o brute_n beast_n have_v but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v that_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o title_n &_o commendation_n by_o itself_o so_o in_o john_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v apart_o not_o without_o cause_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n now_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o very_a essence_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n once_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o must_v well_o think_v upon_o this_o continual_a comfort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v god_n every_o minute_n certain_a of_o your_o poet_n he_o cit_v half_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o aratus_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n ashamed_a for_o such_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n save_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o paul_n who_o speak_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o true_a godliness_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n wherein_o be_v extant_a a_o confession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o papist_n take_v another_o course_n for_o they_o so_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o they_o set_v they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v jerome_n or_o ambrose_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n master_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v no_o less_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o stink_a answer_n of_o their_o pope_n they_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v yea_o that_o which_o more_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o aristotle_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v silent_a in_o their_o school_n rather_o than_o he_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o speak_v unskilful_o of_o his_o jupiter_n wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o because_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o perseverance_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v true_a principle_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o wicked_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a seed_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n yet_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n can_v doubt_v to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n touch_v the_o feign_a and_o false_a love_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o love_n yea_o when_o virgil_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o error_n he_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o aratus_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o when_o virgil_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v nourish_v within_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v move_v your_o whole_a huge_a weight_n he_o do_v rather_o play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o subtle_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o plato_n then_o pure_o mean_a that_o the_o world_n be_v support_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o this_o invention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v paul_n from_o retain_v a_o true_a maxim_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a with_o man_n fable_n that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n they_o resemble_v some_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n 3.26_o gen._n 1.27_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o free_a adoption_n when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n diverse_a name_n because_o of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v diverslie_o take_v all_o mortal_a man_n be_v call_v son_n in_o general_a because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o slenderlinesse_n this_o name_n be_v by_o good_a right_n restrain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 29_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v be_v figure_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n extant_a in_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o engrave_v can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v god_n now_o we_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o bodily_a shape_n when_o as_o man_n soul_n which_o do_v scarce_o resemble_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o
they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n shall_v so_o gird_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v strive_v in_o vain_a with_o their_o snare_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o this_o point_n of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n be_v deride_v at_o athens_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o man_n mind_n whereon_o the_o chief_a philosopher_n do_v never_o think_v neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o comprehend_v it_o then_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o paul_n his_o sermon_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o again_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v yet_o have_v they_o some_o taste_n which_o do_v provoke_v they_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v sure_o this_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o loathsomeness_n 34_o among_o who_o be_v also_o dionysius_n see_v that_o luke_n do_v name_n one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n only_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o other_o of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_n remain_v indifferent_a because_o they_o do_v neither_o whole_o despise_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o thorough_o touch_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o scholar_n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o dionysius_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v in_o no_o small_a authority_n among_o his_o citizen_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o damaris_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n of_o some_o renown_n furthermore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o that_o the_o papi_v make_v of_o a_o judge_n a_o astrologer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v partly_o to_o their_o ignorance_n partly_o to_o their_o boldness_n who_o see_v they_o know_v not_o what_o areopagus_n or_o mars_n street_n mean_v take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o feign_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v too_o gross_a who_o ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o dionysius_n for_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n be_v stuff_v not_o only_o with_o many_o doltish_a and_o moonkish_a trifle_n but_o also_o with_o many_o absurd_a invention_n and_o wicked_a speculation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v make_v many_o year_n after_o when_o as_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o it_o do_v rather_o breath_n out_o subtlety_n then_o sound_o godliness_n chap._n xviii_o 1_o after_o this_o paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n and_o come_v to_o corinthus_n 2_o and_o have_v get_v a_o certain_a jew_n call_v aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n who_o come_v late_o from_o italy_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n because_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o 3_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v tent_n maker_n 4_o and_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 5_o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v force_v in_o the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n 1_o this_o history_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v even_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o good_a cause_n both_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n &_o also_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o gross_a and_o shameful_a vice_n furthermore_o luke_n show_v in_o this_o place_n with_o what_o great_a labour_n and_o how_o hardly_o paul_n do_v win_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o a_o rich_a city_n corinthus_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noble_a mart_n how_o populous_a how_o great_o give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o old_a proverb_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v sumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o riot_n all_o man_n can_v go_v to_o corinthus_n when_o paul_n enter_v the_o same_o what_o hope_v i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o conceive_v he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n unknown_a have_v no_o eloquence_n or_o pomp_n show_v no_o wealth_n or_o power_n in_o that_o that_o huge_a gulf_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o his_o confidence_n and_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o not_o after_o any_o humane_a manner_n wherefore_o he_o boast_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a 9.2_o 1._o cor._n 9.2_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o deal_v and_o he_o himself_o show_v no_o small_a token_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n when_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o mock_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o proud_a do_v contemn_v he_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o stay_v himself_o upon_o god_n help_v alone_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o same_o in_o order_n 2_o a_o jew_n call_v aquila_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o paul_n find_v none_o at_o corinthus_n to_o lodge_v he_o save_v aquila_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o exile_v for_o be_v bear_v in_o pontus_n he_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o depart_v thence_o again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n though_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o the_o plenty_n so_o great_a the_o situation_n so_o pleasant_a and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o many_o jew_n there_o yet_o paul_n find_v no_o more_o fit_a host_n than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o also_o out_o of_o another_o soil_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o great_a fruit_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o upon_o his_o preach_n with_o such_o a_o base_a entrance_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v plain_o appear_v also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o singular_a counsel_n turn_v those_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unhappy_a nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o exile_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o aquila_n to_o be_v paul_n his_o companion_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a office_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o his_o country_n therefore_o this_o happy_a calamity_n of_o aquila_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o he_o do_v sharp_o punish_v we_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v most_o gentle_o entreat_v we_o and_o when_o he_o toss_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o most_o extreme_a exile_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o estate_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v then_o very_o miserable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o almost_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o prevail_v against_o caesar_n tyranny_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v few_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o yea_o the_o more_o greedy_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o more_o part_n become_v dull_a in_o their_o misery_n few_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o as_o do_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n yet_o if_o suetonius_n say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v expel_v through_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o
david_n if_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o again_o if_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o elsewhere_o as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o help_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o mistrust_v so_o often_o as_o we_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o certain_a kind_n when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affair_n &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n then_o be_v we_o most_o desirous_a of_o help_n moreover_o these_o two_o member_n be_v join_v together_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o to_o look_v too_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o he_o forsake_v not_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n &_o here_o he_o promise_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o paul_n need_v any_o such_o confirmation_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v all_o manner_n danger_n for_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v death_n shall_v he_o therefore_o have_v faint_v through_o fear_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v safe_a for_o a_o time_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v death_n valiant_o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n â—â—ch_a if_o the_o faithful_a want_n they_o must_v needs_o faint_a and_o sink_v down_o and_o that_o other_o some_o be_v add_v when_o it_o be_v expedient_a so_o to_o be_v which_o though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o fail_v after_o this_o sort_n paul_n be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v because_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v oppress_v even_o then_o with_o their_o violence_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v be_v afraid_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o increase_v even_o by_o this_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o danger_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despice_fw-la such_o a_o comfort_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v gainstande_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o violence_n and_o tumult_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o deadlilie_o invade_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v stout_o that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o field_n because_o i_o have_v much_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a church_n there_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o member_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o for_o the_o text_n will_v run_v fit_o thus_o because_o the_o lord_n determine_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a church_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v my_o people_n who_o minister_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n that_o diverse_a reason_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v apart_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o his_o people_n who_o though_o they_o may_v then_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v count_v stranger_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n they_o have_v this_o title_n give_v they_o not_o unproper_o for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o sheep_n wander_v without_o the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o sheep_n have_v many_o wolf_n among_o they_o therefore_o who_o the_o lord_n determine_v short_o after_o to_o gather_v to_o himself_o those_o do_v he_o take_v for_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o eternal_a adoption_n of_o god_n 17.6_o john_n 17.6_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o 11_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n stay_v so_o long_a any_o where_o else_o save_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o two_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o unjust_a and_o unmeet_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o wonderful_o exercise_v he_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o a_o hard_a &_o laborous_a matter_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a workmaster_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o one_o church_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o that_o apollo_n have_v water_v 12_o now_o when_o gallio_n be_v deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n rise_v with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 13_o say_v this_o man_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 14_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n or_o wicked_a fact_n o_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o 15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n &_o name_n &_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 17_o and_o when_o all_o the_o greek_n have_v catch_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 12_o when_o gallio_n either_o the_o change_n of_o the_o deputy_n do_v encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o wax_v more_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o froward_a man_n use_v to_o abuse_v new_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o tumult_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v favour_v they_o they_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o silence_n at_o a_o sudden_a which_o have_v continue_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n because_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cold_a i_o do_v rather_o receive_v that_o that_o they_o burden_a paul_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o break_v &_o alter_v the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o novelty_n or_o innovation_n and_o sure_o paul_n have_v be_v
worthy_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v treacherous_o &_o wicked_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v a_o evil_a cause_n with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o rule_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n never_o mean_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o faith_n full_o behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v false_a &_o slanderous_a report_n until_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v refute_v their_o impudency_n &_o false_a report_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o deputy_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n without_o defend_v himself_o and_o gallio_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n will_v he_o bear_v to_o paul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o province_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o enforce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o rite_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o do_v tolerate_v they_o forbid_v their_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v in_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o dominion_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o flourish_v now_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equal_a then_o that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o bear_v rule_v with_o power_n have_v abolish_v contrary_a superstition_n defend_v â—he_n pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v observe_v their_o rite_n only_o through_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n &_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o &_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o know_v certain_o be_v right_a 15_o of_o word_n and_o name_n these_o word_n be_v not_o well_o pack_v together_o yet_o gallio_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o word_n &_o superfluous_a question_n and_o sure_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o give_v to_o contention_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o &_o other_o with_o superfluous_a trifle_n yea_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o paul_n hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n in_o many_o place_n 3.9_o cap._n 1.14_o and_o 3.9_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n yet_o galio_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v mock_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n for_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o vain_a contention_n in_o word_n so_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o most_o serious_a be_v handle_v 17_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v sosthenes_n this_o be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o paul_n do_v honourable_o couple_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o before_o among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o paul_n his_o companion_n &_o advocate_n and_o what_o fury_n do_v enforce_v the_o grecian_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o he_o save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o world_n set_v against_o they_o and_o offend_v with_o they_o &_o their_o cause_n though_o unknown_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o unjust_a deal_n shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o miserable_a church_n oppugn_v on_o every_o side_n moreover_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n naure_n be_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o table_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v every_o where_o for_o good_a cause_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o grecian_n rather_o displease_v with_o sosthenes_n a_o modest_a man_n then_o with_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o tumult_n who_o trouble_v paul_n without_o any_o cause_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o bear_v sosthenes_n such_o hatred_n think_v he_o have_v lodge_v wicked_a man_n to_o raise_v sedition_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o looseness_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o roman_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o vow_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a fact_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n final_o in_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o all_o manner_n superstition_n only_o true_a religion_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gallio_n wink_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o sosthenes_n he_o profess_v of_o late_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v injury_n if_o any_o be_v do_v now_o he_o suffer_v a_o guiltless_a man_n to_o be_v beat_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n whence_o come_v this_o sufferance_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v one_o slay_v another_o that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v put_v out_o with_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v gallio_n his_o carelessness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o aid_v a_o man_n which_o be_v unjust_o punish_v let_v our_o magistrate_n know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o wink_v at_o injury_n &_o wicked_a fact_n if_o they_o bridle_v not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o reach_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o oppress_a but_o &_o if_o the_o sluggish_a be_v to_o look_v for_o just_a damnation_n what_o terrible_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a who_o by_o favour_v evil_a cause_n &_o bear_v with_o wicked_a fact_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n of_o want_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v fan_n to_o kindle_v boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v 18_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o when_o he_o have_v shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
word_n way_n let_v the_o reader_n understand_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v sect_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n call_v it_o heresy_n or_o heresy_n but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a or_o detestable_a than_o for_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o will_v follow_v i_o think_v that_o luke_n do_v fly_v that_o name_n which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n infamous_a among_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o put_v way_n in_o steed_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v how_o wonderful_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n he_o do_v hope_v when_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o for_o his_o journey_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v quiet_a after_o his_o departure_n and_o lo_o there_o arise_v a_o uproar_n at_o a_o sudden_a where_o he_o do_v least_o fear_n but_o in_o demetrius_n it_o appear_v what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n covetousness_n be_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o trouble_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o sedition_n and_o the_o craft_n man_n who_o be_v as_o firebrand_n kindle_v by_o he_o and_o do_v spread_v abroad_o the_o fire_n every_o where_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v filthy_a man_n and_o those_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n wickedness_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v only_o by_o gain_n evil_o get_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o they_o moreover_o in_o this_o history_n we_o see_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o time_n demetrius_n and_o his_o band_n raise_v a_o tumult_n because_o if_o superstition_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o get_v gain_n be_v take_v away_o their_o craft_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n therefore_o they_o fight_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n lest_o demetrius_n go_v without_o his_o fat_a prey_n and_o the_o rest_n want_v their_o daily_a lyve_n what_o zeal_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o pope_n the_o horn_a byshoppe_n the_o munke_n and_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yea_o what_o fury_n do_v drive_v they_o so_o sore_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n neither_o do_v demetrius_n want_v a_o honest_a colour_n pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o diana_n but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o the_o fiâ—es_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hot_a kitching_n they_o can_v well_o wink_v at_o filthy_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o they_o lack_v nothing_o of_o their_o revenue_n only_o they_o be_v more_o than_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v such_o superstition_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o their_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o desire_n of_o gain_n provoke_v we_o to_o enter_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a combat_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n be_v fall_v unto_o any_o ungodly_a occupation_n or_o be_v entangle_v in_o any_o other_o impure_a and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o life_n let_v they_o notwithstanding_o beware_v of_o such_o sacrilegious_a rashness_n and_o as_o touch_v godly_a teacher_n let_v they_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v adversary_n until_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o denial_n of_o itself_o offer_v peace_n which_o we_o know_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o paul_n doctrine_n take_v away_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o silver_n smith_n gain_n they_o leap_v out_o furious_o to_o put_v out_o the_o same_o will_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v contrary_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemies_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o how_o many_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v as_o many_o arm_a enemy_n to_o resist_v christ_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o wicked_a lest_o they_o raise_v some_o tumult_n or_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rage_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v not_o tame_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n he_o shall_v always_o hate_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o faithful_a &_o godly_a teacher_n must_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o great_a store_n of_o enemy_n demetrius_z his_o covetousness_n be_v manifest_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v also_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v satan_n his_o fan_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v paul_n doctrine_n find_v this_o fit_a instrument_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o want_v minister_n who_o shall_v rage_v through_o his_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n either_o with_o open_a rage_n or_o else_o seek_v to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o secret_a practice_n or_o spew_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o hatred_n or_o else_o at_o least_o show_v some_o token_n of_o enmity_n by_o fret_v and_o murmur_v 25_o by_o this_o craft_n demetrius_n do_v in_o this_o place_n filthy_o bewray_v his_o malice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o privaâ—â—_n profit_n but_o to_o trouble_v common_a peace_n for_o a_o man_n own_o gain_n to_o overthrow_v equity_n and_o right_a to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v violence_n &_o commit_v murder_n to_o extinguish_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o that_o be_v too_o great_a wickedness_n demetrius_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n because_o paul_n deni_v that_o those_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n he_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v gain_n he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o oppress_v â—â—ue_a doctrine_n the_o same_o blindness_n do_v drive_v he_o headlong_o to_o seek_v violent_a remedy_n also_o the_o craft_n man_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n run_v headlong_o as_o violent_o for_o the_o belly_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a so_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o equity_n for_o which_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o we_o aught_o more_o to_o suspect_v himself_o when_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v our_o own_o gain_n &_o profit_n lest_o the_o same_o covetous_a desire_n which_o make_v these_o man_n so_o mad_a take_v away_o all_o difference_n of_o justice_n and_o unjustice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a 27_o not_o only_o this_o part_n this_o be_v first_o disordered_o handle_v in_o that_o demetrius_n be_v careful_a for_o religion_n after_o other_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o belly_n before_o the_o goddess_n but_o even_o this_o be_v also_o vain_a in_o that_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n be_v in_o hazard_n for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v think_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v trouble_v other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o so_o earnest_a in_o his_o business_n even_o this_o because_o he_o be_v plague_v at_o home_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o and_o his_o copartner_n have_v no_o honest_a or_o probable_a cause_n to_o make_v any_o stir_n he_o go_v about_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n with_o some_o other_o colour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v cover_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o wicked_a fact_n he_o cloke_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plausible_a so_o that_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o they_o strive_v froward_o against_o god_n yet_o they_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o honest_a excuse_n impudent_o but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v but_o do_v rather_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o start_a hole_n there_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o refute_v demetrius_n his_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o bewray_v the_o sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v because_o of_o the_o loss_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o like_a state_n do_v
apply_v a_o remedy_n do_v forthwith_o rid_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o of_o all_o perturbation_n 10_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n do_v sometime_o use_v certain_a external_a rite_n whereby_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o young_a man_n i_o think_v it_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v more_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o elizeus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v report_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n do_v more_o move_v he_o that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o stretch_n of_o himself_o upon_o he_o do_v more_o provoke_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o life_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o gesture_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o embrace_v it_o until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n be_v restore_v again_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n take_v great_a care_n principal_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a event_n shall_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o last_o sermon_n which_o paul_n make_v at_o troas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v restore_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o restrain_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v unto_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n 13_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o paul_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v by_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o sail_v may_v be_v to_o he_o troublesome_a or_o that_o as_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v then_o eschew_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o his_o courtesy_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o spare_v his_o companion_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v they_o of_o the_o trouble_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o in_o courtesy_n and_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v thing_n streit_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o courteous_o he_o do_v remit_v those_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v yea_o set_v aside_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o city_n asson_n be_v by_o the_o describer_n of_o country_n attribute_v to_o troas_n the_o same_o as_o pliny_n do_v witness_n be_v call_v appolonia_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o aetolianes_n 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o asson_n have_v receive_v he_o we_o come_v to_o mitylenes_n 15_o and_o sail_v thence_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v over_o against_o chios_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o have_v tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n we_o come_v to_o miletum_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v to_o sail_v beyond_o ephesus_n lest_o he_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o make_v haste_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n 17_o and_o have_v send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_fw-la to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o i_o enter_v into_o asia_n how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n &_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o so_o that_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o which_o may_v be_v for_o your_o profit_n but_o do_v show_v to_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o through_o every_o house_n 21_o testifi_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n which_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n to_o make_v haste_n not_o that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o day_n but_o because_o stranger_n do_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o quarter_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o such_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o will_v not_o foreslow_v the_o opportunity_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a haste_n but_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v partly_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n provide_v for_o other_o church_n for_o in_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_n asia_n and_o whereas_o they_o come_v together_o when_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o token_n of_o concord_n but_o also_o of_o modesty_n for_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o irk_v they_o to_o obey_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n moreover_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o which_o be_v gray_a head_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n &_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v other_o though_o their_o age_n be_v not_o always_o according_a 18_o you_o know_v paul_n in_o this_o sermon_n stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v those_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v authority_n purchase_v to_o doctrine_n when_o the_o teacher_n prescribe_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o do_v in_o deed_n before_o and_o it_o be_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o virtue_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o ambyrion_n and_o vanity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v full_a well_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vain_a boast_n especial_o see_v that_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o other_o may_v take_v example_n thereby_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n great_o extol_v his_o labour_n patience_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o what_o end_n sure_o not_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o auditory_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a exhortation_n may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o may_v stick_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n he_o do_v also_o shoot_v at_o another_o mark_n that_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o deal_n may_v serve_v afterward_o to_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o cit_v eye_n witness_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n unknowen_a i_o call_v those_o
they_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o by_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v shall_v be_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o know_v how_o ready_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a institution_n but_o think_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o prophecy_n that_o bond_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o cut_v off_o short_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o at_o the_o first_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v soften_v that_o which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v more_o hard_a &_o bitter_a &_o yet_o he_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o end_n &_o event_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o whole_a process_n bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n some_o expound_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o function_n to_o carry_v alm_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a force_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o because_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v meek_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v unless_o i_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v i_o thither_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o of_o rashness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n &_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v to_o god_n those_o brainsick_a man_n who_o boast_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fantasy_n do_v know_v the_o spirit_n as_o familiar_o as_o do_v paul_n who_o do_v notwithstanding_o not_o say_v that_o all_o his_o motion_n and_o instigation_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o singular_a thing_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o foolish_o &_o unaduised_o take_v in_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n afterward_o stout_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lightness_n and_o unstabilitie_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n his_o journey_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o resist_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o obedient_o to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o by_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o greedy_o through_o his_o motion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o voluntary_a bondage_n or_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 23_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o secret_a oracle_n but_o of_o those_o foretelling_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o speech_n have_v great_a dignity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n then_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_o speak_v be_v call_v &_o cite_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o authority_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o foretell_v paul_n of_o bond_n &_o tribulation_n do_v also_o hold_v he_o fast_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o acquit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v his_o call_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v those_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o who_o will_v do_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o molestation_n &_o may_v make_v discommodity_n damage_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n sufficient_a excuse_n 24_o i_o care_v not_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o frame_v in_o their_o mind_n &_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o set_v all_o thing_n apart_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o life_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v to_o wit_n see_v we_o be_v therein_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v upon_o that_o bless_v immortality_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n &_o token_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o race_n we_o must_v alwaâ—â—sten_v unto_o the_o mark_n &_o overcome_v all_o hindrance_n lest_o any_o thing_n binder_n or_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o a_o blind_a desire_n to_o live_v that_o we_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n for_o life_n itself_o &_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o set_v light_n by_o his_o life_n but_o he_o do_v forget_v the_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o live_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o death_n unto_o the_o goal_n of_o the_o function_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o joy_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a by_o no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v more_o deep_o &_o sure_o lay_v up_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o external_a trouble_n or_o any_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o triumph_v more_o joyful_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o course_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n paul_n do_v in_o deed_n speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o go_v astray_o who_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o course_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o call_n be_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v that_o which_o we_o do_v unless_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v &_o order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o certainty_n be_v require_v especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o apostleship_n this_o mark_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v very_o often_o do_v confirm_v the_o credit_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rare_a commendation_n that_o by_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v find_v there_o to_o be_v merciful_a &_o favourable_a 25_o and_o behold_v now_o i_o know_v he_o do_v now_o utter_a that_o plain_o which_o he_o have_v insinuate_v covert_o and_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o
token_n when_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v only_o politikelie_a as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v liberal_a be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o bind_v other_o man_n unto_o they_o with_o their_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n to_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n because_o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 19.17_o prou._n 19.17_o dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o be_v faithful_a and_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n who_o impart_v to_o their_o brethren_n some_o of_o that_o plenty_n which_o they_o have_v lend_v they_o that_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o nothing_o then_o in_o liberality_n we_o do_v also_o read_v these_o title_n of_o liberality_n in_o profane_a author_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n with_o ass_n ear_n for_o the_o common_a life_n do_v show_v how_o few_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o ought_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o that_o we_o bestow_v our_o good_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v more_o studious_o think_v upon_o this_o felicity_n that_o abstain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o do_v this_o with_o a_o haughty_a heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n danger_n either_o through_o ambition_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v other_o man_n to_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o willing_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o adoption_n 36_o and_o kneel_v down_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a thing_n in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o kneel_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exercise_v all_o our_o member_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n our_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o third_o use_n in_o solemn_a and_o public_a prayer_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o one_o of_o they_o do_v provoke_v another_o unto_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n so_o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n we_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n but_o he_o seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v before_o with_o prayer_n because_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o profit_n of_o our_o doctrine_n save_v only_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o teach_v admonish_a &_o exhort_v let_v we_o always_o end_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o wit_n with_o prayer_n 37_o great_a weep_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v entire_o love_v this_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o gross_a unthankfulness_n to_o despice_fw-la he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o beautify_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o luke_n note_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n &_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n commend_v their_o tear_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n as_o witness_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n he_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a hard_a and_o cruel_a constancy_n for_o that_o be_v false_a whereof_o they_o dream_v that_o those_o affection_n proceed_v only_o of_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o from_o god_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o put_v off_o all_o affection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v therewith_o only_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o moderate_v the_o same_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v loose_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o choo_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o rhodes_n and_o thence_o to_o patara_n 2_o and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o ship_n which_o sail_v over_o to_o phenice_n when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o we_o launch_v 3_o and_o when_o cyprus_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o here_o the_o ship_n do_v unloade_v her_o burden_n 4_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v disciple_n we_o stay_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n accompany_v we_o until_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o have_v kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n we_o pray_v 6_o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n &_o they_o return_v home_o 1_o luke_n reckon_v up_o brief_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sail_v and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o the_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o long_a unleavell_n and_o troublesome_a journey_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n then_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o quietness_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o pull_v away_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o refer_v unto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o because_o the_o brethren_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v see_v the_o ship_n wherein_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v carry_v he_o name_v the_o haven_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o sail_v quiet_o without_o trouble_n of_o tempest_n let_v we_o search_v the_o describer_n of_o country_n touch_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v luke_n his_o purpose_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v disciple_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a yet_o there_o come_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n lest_o tyrus_n shall_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n go_v before_o 23.18_o esai_n 23.18_o luke_n call_v christian_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o those_o alone_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v that_o paul_n stay_v seven_o day_n at_o tyrus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o whither_o soever_o he_o come_v he_o foreslow_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o speech_n that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v disuade_v he_o from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a colour_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v care_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n to_o be_v draw_v back_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o thither_o whither_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o the_o brethren_n can_v disuade_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v testify_v he_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n
also_o such_o tyranny_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n in_o subjection_n as_o if_o when_o god_n do_v exalt_v man_n he_o do_v resign_v up_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o do_v stoop_v down_o to_o they_o 2_o that_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o usual_a thing_n that_o when_o man_n which_o speak_v diverse_a language_n be_v together_o we_o hear_v those_o more_o willing_o who_o speak_v our_o own_o language_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o a_o other_o peculiar_a cause_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o paul_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o own_o kindred_n so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o hate_v their_o tongue_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o rogue_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o learned_a the_o speech_n of_o that_o nation_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o better_a hope_n furthermore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a after_o their_o exile_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v much_o from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o syrian_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n he_o use_v the_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v at_o that_o day_n usual_a 3_o i_o be_o a_o jewe._n as_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n many_o rogue_n and_o vagabound_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v some_o shroud_n for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o birth_n that_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o of_o a_o child_n though_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o for_o certainty_n sake_n but_o because_o it_o skilled_a much_o that_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v know_v how_o well_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a to_o cause_v trouble_n than_o unlearned_a man_n and_o at_o that_o day_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o sect_n but_o also_o miserable_o mangle_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n therefore_o paul_n name_v his_o master_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nousle_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n forget_v their_o nature_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o paul_n say_v chief_o that_o he_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o cause_v such_o ado_n and_o do_v counterfeit_v their_o monster_n 5.34_o chap._n 5.34_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v that_o gamaliel_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o scholar_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o master_n foot_n because_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o strong_a and_o sound_a judgement_n they_o must_v bring_v such_o modesty_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v make_v all_o their_o sense_n subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o mouth_n so_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n 10.39_o luk._n 10.39_o when_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o such_o reverence_n be_v dew_n to_o earthly_a master_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n this_o speech_n do_v also_o put_v boy_n and_o young_a man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o stout_a nor_o stubborn_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v nor_o lift_v up_o against_o their_o master_n through_o some_o foolish_a confidence_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n law_n save_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a way_n than_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o perfect_a way_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v that_o pure_a form_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o the_o common_a instruction_n which_o do_v more_o disagree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o corrupt_a by_o many_o addition_n even_o among_o the_o best_a doctor_n yet_o because_o religion_n be_v altogether_o there_o corrupt_a among_o many_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v both_o well_o and_o also_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o exact_o or_o perfect_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v only_o some_o small_a smattering_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o because_o many_o who_o be_v well_o teach_v be_v notwithstanding_o full_a stuff_n with_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v zealous_a toward_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v annex_v to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o dally_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o profane_a man_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n confound_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o this_o his_o zeal_n be_v altogether_o rash_a he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o he_o do_v long_o ago_o no_o less_o worship_n god_n from_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o do_v then_o 4_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o fervent_a in_o resist_v the_o same_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n until_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n can_v testify_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n in_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v letter_n give_v he_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o brethren_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o country_n man_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a beginning_n which_o he_o take_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v link_v with_o they_o in_o friendship_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o as_o i_o iourney_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n about_o noon_n that_o sudden_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o from_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 8_o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o which_v wherewith_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o talk_v with_o i_o 10_o then_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 11_o and_o when_o i_o see_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o those_o companion_n which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v to_o damascus_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v because_o this_o history_n be_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o present_a place_n that_o paul_n reckon_v up_o his_o circumstance_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n
and_o so_o god_n predestination_n do_v abolish_v all_o preparation_n which_o sophister_n imagine_v as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n he_o renew_v the_o rembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a call_n of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o law_n who_o passover_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n confirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o avouch_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o the_o father_n do_v use_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o imagine_v any_o new_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometistes_n have_v do_v and_o as_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o antiquity_n wherein_o we_o must_v remain_v and_o not_o in_o that_o whereof_o the_o papist_n boast_v in_o vain_a who_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o strange_a god_n see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lawful_a father_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n see_v it_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o god_n must_v also_o be_v degenerate_a and_o feign_a for_o he_o who_o will_v in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v at_o length_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n or_o title_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o ananias_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o appear_v to_o paul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o paul_n until_o christ_n do_v tame_v he_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n ananias_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o which_o ananias_n affirm_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o next_o member_n what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o many_o way_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n to_o see_v the_o just_a see_v all_o the_o greek_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n i_o wonder_v why_o erasmus_n will_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v just_o which_o sense_n the_o reader_n see_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o far_o fetch_v 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o just_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n run_v very_o fine_o thus_o because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o &_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n thence_o flow_v that_o confession_n of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o see_v which_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v 10.24_o luke_n 2.29_o luk._n 10.24_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n extol_v as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o many_o deadly_a he_o adjoin_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n ananias_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v paul_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o his_o son_n a_o public_a witness_n and_o he_o do_v so_o prepare_v he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n to_o profit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n 16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ananias_n do_v faithful_o instruct_v paul_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n therefore_o see_v paul_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v now_o give_v in_o christ_n ananias_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o when_o he_o say_v why_o tarry_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o chide_v paul_n neither_o do_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o slackness_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o add_v baptism_n the_o like_a sentence_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 10.47_o cha._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n let_v those_o from_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o even_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o express_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n than_o be_v meet_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o purge_n sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o shed_v to_o this_o end_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o through_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o continual_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n without_o do_v open_a injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o earnest_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o this_o superstition_n therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v overmuch_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n lest_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o want_v their_o force_n and_o use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o wash_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o other_o material_a cause_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o baptism_n itself_o but_o though_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a not_o that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v either_o from_o his_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sign_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o
touch_v the_o jew_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o object_v these_o reason_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v avouch_v that_o that_o be_v probable_a which_o christ_n say_v can_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v his_o saint_n leave_v familiar_o to_o utter_v their_o affection_n before_o he_o especial_o when_o they_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o stubberne_o refuse_v that_o which_o god_n command_v his_o arrogancy_n shall_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v but_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o faithful_a servant_n of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o they_o may_v modest_o object_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v call_v they_o back_o from_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v free_a from_o let_n they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v nor_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o one_o exception_n and_o make_v a_o end_n there_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n their_o stubborness_n and_o pride_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tame_v be_v discover_v which_o upbraid_v do_v undoubted_o cause_v they_o to_o rage_n 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n luke_n show_v here_o how_o outragiouslie_o paul_n his_o sermon_n be_v interrupt_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o opppresse_v he_o with_o their_o cry_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n where_o it_o do_v also_o plain_o appear_v how_o frenzy_n pride_n be_v the_o jew_n conceive_v so_o great_a good_a like_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a despice_fw-la all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o stand_v also_o more_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o abraham_n his_o stock_n may_v excel_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n so_o now_o they_o rage_n against_o and_o rail_v upon_o paul_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o liberality_n to_o suffer_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a on_o who_o he_o bestow_v excellent_a grace_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v waste_v and_o accustom_v to_o suffer_v extreme_a reproach_n at_o this_o day_n they_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o swell_v with_o servile_a pride_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o reprobation_n until_o god_n gather_v together_o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o paul_n his_o prophecy_n 23_o and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 26_o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a 27_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v he_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a and_o he_o say_v yea_o 28_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n i_o purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v so_o bear_v 29_o then_o those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o examine_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o immediate_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 30_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n &_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v together_o and_o he_o bring_v paul_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o the_o chief_a captain_n thus_o to_o withdraw_v paul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o presence_n do_v move_v and_o more_o provoke_v they_o who_o be_v already_o too_o much_o move_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o partly_o appease_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v to_o who_o charge_n he_o hear_v no_o certain_a crime_n lay_v he_o seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o and_o yet_o this_o injury_n be_v not_o without_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v conspire_v to_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o a_o vehement_a presumption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o straight_a examination_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o politic_a man_n that_o they_o be_v just_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v call_v away_o by_o profit_n than_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o colour_v this_o their_o wickedness_n with_o the_o title_n of_o wisdom_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o some_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o all_o action_n that_o subtlety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v prevail_v that_o they_o consider_v rather_o what_o be_v profitable_a than_o what_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n 25_o be_v it_o lawful_a he_o allege_v first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n than_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o common_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v more_o weight_n in_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o scourge_v a_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o centurion_n have_v be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o nothing_o be_v then_o more_o heinous_a they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n valerius_n his_o law_n the_o law_n of_o porcius_n and_o of_o sempronius_n &_o such_o like_a do_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadly_a offence_n but_o also_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v that_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v beat_v therefore_o paul_n escape_v rather_o by_o the_o privilege_n then_o by_o common_a equity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o doubt_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o with_o this_o buckler_n of_o the_o city_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o allege_v the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v he_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v credit_v unless_o he_o have_v use_v some_o proof_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o bring_v forth_o witness_n we_o allege_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n 16.37_o cha._n 16.37_o why_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v scourge_v at_o philippos_n which_o he_o now_o prevent_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o because_o he_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v behave_v themselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o grave_o he_o use_v the_o opportunity_n 26_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o credulous_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o examine_v paul_n that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v
of_o honour_n again_o he_o be_v call_v archiereus_fw-la confuse_o as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n ponder_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n archiereus_fw-la do_v not_o rather_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n chief_a than_o high_a as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v every_o where_o call_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o aaron_n archiereis_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o more_o inferior_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o ananias_n who_o be_v count_v stout_a and_o courageous_a do_v supply_v the_o high_a priest_n room_n in_o his_o absence_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o josephus_n be_v record_v partly_o in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n from_o the_o three_o chapter_n until_o the_o eight_o partly_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o assembly_n great_a distemperature_n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o such_o rage_n that_o he_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v for_o nothing_o he_o do_v it_o undoubted_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o mad_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o by_o satan_n that_o they_o fall_v from_o all_o show_n of_o equity_n and_o temperance_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v fain_o bear_v some_o show_n of_o moderation_n and_o undoubted_o this_o high_a priest_n go_v about_o to_o pretend_v such_o gravity_n as_o do_v beseem_v his_o person_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v pluck_v this_o visure_n from_o his_o face_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o furious_a force_n like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v what_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a disorder_n there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o church_n ananias_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o council_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v other_o by_o his_o gravity_n forget_v all_o modesty_n he_o enforce_v they_o unto_o violence_n and_o savageness_n therefore_o they_o have_v at_o that_o day_n no_o regard_n of_o discipline_n but_o there_o remain_v among_o they_o confuse_a barbarism_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n they_o have_v most_o reproachful_o reject_v christ_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o furious_a madness_n which_o may_v be_v loathsome_a even_o among_o profane_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n for_o their_o ungodliness_n 3_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o paul_n can_v put_v up_o that_o injury_n but_o he_o must_v at_o least_o with_o sharp_a word_n reprehend_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o curse_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o rather_o a_o reprehension_n join_v with_o the_o denounce_v of_o a_o punishment_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o use_v that_o modesty_n which_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o use_v when_o he_o command_v they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o left_a cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o right_a cheek_n also_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v 5.39_o mat._n 5.39_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n require_v silence_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v nourish_v but_o he_o do_v only_o bridle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v that_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v impacient_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v another_o injury_n after_o that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v one_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o repress_v all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o patience_n which_o beseem_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o wrathfulness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o one_o evil_a turn_n for_o another_o but_o that_o they_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v complain_v of_o those_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o that_o they_o may_v reprove_v the_o wicked_a and_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v this_o with_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n and_o second_o without_o evil_n will_v and_o hatred_n as_o paul_n appeal_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o tyranny_n therefore_o he_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o break_v the_o law_n from_o which_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o any_o man_n be_v overcome_v with_o impatience_n do_v but_o murmur_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blameless_a but_o a_o manifest_a and_o sharp_a accusation_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o quiet_a mind_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o rail_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v with_o what_o affection_n the_o word_n be_v utter_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v only_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o and_o as_o for_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n he_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n but_o if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o reprove_v we_o must_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v sharp_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o only_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n to_o keep_v back_o his_o first_o from_o all_o indignation_n second_o from_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o rail_v and_o then_o we_o may_v not_o only_o note_v in_o our_o brethren_n foolishlishnesse_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o we_o full_a for_o we_o to_o express_v their_o offence_n by_o their_o name_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v so_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v with_o sharp_a word_n requite_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o a_o offence_n which_o do_v deserve_v sharp_a &_o serious_a reprehension_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o handle_v a_o good_a cause_n well_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o there_o break_v out_o in_o we_o no_o motion_n of_o anger_n that_o no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n provoke_v we_o to_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n reign_v in_o we_o we_o may_v handle_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o prophet_n then_o that_o we_o blunder_v out_o any_o thing_n rash_o through_o immoderate_a heat_n 4_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o say_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o one_o disease_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o blame_v ananias_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v all_o modesty_n &_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o stripe_n after_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n for_o even_o this_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n among_o hypocrite_n they_o look_v narrow_o into_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o wink_v at_o their_o own_o again_o this_o pride_n be_v couple_v with_o tyranny_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o wil._n so_o fare_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n the_o more_o liberty_n that_o impure_a clergy_n do_v grant_v to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o careless_o it_o wax_v wanton_a and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o flow_v thence_o the_o more_o strait_o do_v they_o rule_v and_o stay_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o whisper_v a_o little_a liberty_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o make_v outrageous_a outcry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v heinous_a sacrilege_n 5_o i_o
judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o must_v needs_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n at_o length_n unto_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v beastly_a blockishness_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o that_o error_n as_o from_o a_o detestable_a monster_n for_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n also_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n stay_v still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o think_v continual_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unlikely_a for_o howsoever_o the_o saducee_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v in_o other_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o pharise_n believe_v only_o light_o and_o obscure_o for_o even_o these_o man_n have_v no_o distinct_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v twice_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o member_n which_o follow_v do_v deceive_v they_o where_o luke_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o we_o show_v the_o reason_n before_o because_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v both_o place_v in_o one_o order_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v angel_n and_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n cry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a profane_a &_o unlearned_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o lest_o they_o want_v some_o colour_n they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v concern_v good_a and_o evil_a angel_n whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o the_o heathen_a do_v with_o their_o lie_n pollute_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v man_n soul_n because_o even_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a miscreant_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o madness_n be_v likewise_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luke_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n that_o sedition_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n but_o do_v strive_v clamorous_o with_o outcry_n wherefore_o stasis_fw-la do_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o dissension_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v what_o mischief_n disagreemente_n bring_v with_o they_o for_o because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n man_n proceed_v thence_o unto_o contention_n and_o straightway_o stubbornness_n break_v out_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o judgement_n or_o moderation_n they_o can_v no_o long_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n those_o who_o do_v detest_v paul_n begin_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o defend_v he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o judgement_n but_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sadducee_n they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o paul_n his_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o heat_n of_o contention_n which_o disturb_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n this_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o godly_o or_o modest_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n those_o do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v so_o sudden_o count_v paul_n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v once_o ready_a to_o have_v murder_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v with_o their_o prejudice_n until_o the_o contention_n arise_v furthermore_o as_o they_o do_v cut_v their_o own_o throat_n with_o these_o word_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v to_o we_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o oracle_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o we_o see_v again_o that_o those_o stand_v in_o doubt_n who_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o waver_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o understande_v the_o certain_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o study_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v 10_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o sore_a dissension_n among_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v least_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o and_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o thou_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n also_o 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o untyll_o we_o have_v kill_v paul_n 15_o now_o therefore_o signify_v you_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o if_o you_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o and_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 16_o but_o when_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n hear_v of_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o tell_v paul_n 10_o we_o see_v again_o what_o a_o cruel_a mischief_n contention_n be_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v once_o wax_n hot_a have_v such_o violent_a motion_n that_o even_o most_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o beginning_n shall_v show_v itself_o let_v we_o study_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o the_o remedy_n be_v too_o late_o in_o bridle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n because_o no_o fire_n be_v so_o swift_a as_o it_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o save_v paul_n life_n so_o he_o deliver_v he_o now_o the_o second_o time_n by_o his_o soldier_n from_o death_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a captain_n defend_v he_o so_o diligent_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v uproar_n and_o murder_n yet_o the_o lord_n who_o from_o heaven_n provide_v and_o appoint_a help_n for_o his_o servant_n do_v direct_v his_o blind_a hand_n thither_o 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v luke_n declare_v that_o paul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v courageous_o against_o terrible_a assault_n when_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o
be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o that_o see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n exercise_v in_o public_a affair_n and_o skilful_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o court_n they_o hire_v a_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n be_v i_o confess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deceive_v the_o judge_n therewith_o and_o luke_n declare_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v oppress_v paul_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o prove_v he_o guilty_a but_o so_o dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n do_v so_o stout_o endure_v such_o sore_a assault_n wherefore_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v alone_o be_v beset_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o history_n and_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o as_o david_n do_v likewise_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n if_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 2_o see_v we_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n tertullus_n use_v a_o preface_n nothing_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o commend_v felix_n his_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v favour_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o flatter_a exordium_n not_o that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o reprehend_v tertullus_n for_o speak_v the_o judge_n fair_a and_o for_o seek_v to_o win_v his_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o disagree_v with_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a form_n of_o plead_v to_o commend_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o may_v reason_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o this_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a for_o the_o rhetorician_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o under_o false_a praise_n that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o a_o well_o order_v state_n save_v only_o that_o felix_n may_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o judea_n consist_v in_o condemn_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n how_o covetous_o cruel_o and_o voluptuous_o felix_n behave_v himself_o in_o that_o province_n the_o unworthy_a and_o tragical_a murder_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jonathas_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o dissolute_a tyranny_n be_v already_o past_a and_o final_o almost_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n claudius_n caesar_n be_v enforce_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o put_v festus_n in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o shameful_o this_o orator_n do_v lie_v and_o see_v all_o paul_n adversary_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o state_n of_o their_o country_n neither_o do_v they_o pass_v what_o befall_v they_o so_o paul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n where_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o many_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o paul_n his_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o catorthomata_fw-la be_v wrought_v which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o reformation_n or_o dress_n therefore_o tertullus_n commend_v the_o industry_n of_o felix_n because_o he_o have_v cleanse_v judea_n from_o many_o corruption_n and_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v decay_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o greedy_o seek_v to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v otherwise_o offend_v with_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n 5_o for_o we_o find_v this_o man_n tertullus_n do_v aim_v at_o a_o double_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o procure_v contention_n among_o the_o people_n they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v hate_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o sore_a against_o paul_n this_o do_v tertullus_n amplify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v move_v the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o we_o know_v be_v rather_o a_o praise_n than_o a_o dispraise_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o lawful_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o those_o troublesome_a murderer_n who_o do_v also_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v zealous_a man_n some_o think_v that_o nazarite_n be_v here_o put_v for_o christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v but_o if_o we_o like_o the_o former_a exposition_n better_o he_o do_v crafty_o lay_v to_o paul_n his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v hate_v for_o where_o as_o these_o zealous_a man_n will_v above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v count_v for_o notable_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n they_o advance_v a_o colour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o banner_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nevertheless_o these_o good_a man_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a over_o their_o liberty_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o so_o they_o may_v cause_n paul_n to_o be_v hate_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v commend_v the_o nazarite_n as_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o as_o if_o they_o do_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o paul_n great_a reproach_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o moreover_o they_o slander_v paul_n impudent_o for_o no_o man_n do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n therefore_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n no_o less_o wicked_o than_o malicious_o a_o crime_n which_o they_o take_v up_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o invent_v without_o all_o colour_n but_o such_o be_v the_o careless_a security_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o colour_v their_o do_n with_o zeal_n 6_o who_o go_v about_o to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o almost_o a_o frivolous_a accusation_n to_o lay_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n before_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v turn_v topsituruie_o but_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o procure_v uproar_n than_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v crafty_o accuse_v paul_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o on_o a_o uproar_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v such_o a_o firebrand_n as_o may_v have_v procure_v sore_o hurt_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v also_o he_o include_v that_o other_o thing_n that_o because_o paul_n have_v offend_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o here_o he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n because_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o right_n therefore_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o lysias_n have_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v also_o not_o void_a of_o subtlety_n in_o that_o tertullus_n do_v discredit_v the_o chief_a captain_n because_o he_o deal_v more_o courteous_o towards_o paul_n than_o the_o priest_n will_v he_o shall_v and_o glaunce_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o suspicion_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o accuse_v he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v hope_v that_o the_o governor_n will_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o see_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n alone_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n some_o semblance_n of_o equity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o handle_v he_o more_o gentle_o than_o he_o deserve_v for_o though_o
sense_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o governor_n come_v short_o after_o to_o caesarea_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v importunate_a upon_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o long_a tarriance_n the_o other_o read_v which_o be_v more_o usual_a among_o the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v another_o meaning_n though_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o harken_v to_o their_o request_n who_o will_v have_v paul_n bring_v thither_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o already_o know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v 7_o many_o and_o grievous_a crime_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v under_o the_o law_n his_o integrity_n be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a again_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a pattern_n of_o innocence_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o slander_n cruel_a &_o false_a accusation_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o always_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o more_o courageous_a to_o pass_v valiant_o through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o be_v evil_o report_v of_o where_o they_o have_v do_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o must_v do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o courageous_o set_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n against_o their_o false_a crime_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v never_o be_v bridle_v but_o they_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o good_a man_n and_o will_v impudent_o slander_v they_o for_o they_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o where_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o backbiting_a whosoever_o shall_v behave_v himself_o upright_o but_o that_o our_o life_n may_v answer_v for_o we_o and_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o blot_n of_o false_a infamy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n though_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n yet_o their_o slander_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o do_v defend_v and_o avouch_v his_o innocence_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o want_v not_o false_a witness_n neither_o be_v they_o slack_v in_o suborn_v they_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o servant_n invincible_a strength_n so_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o honesty_n do_v drive_v away_o their_o vain_a cloud_n they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o at_o length_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n with_o this_o infamy_n that_o they_o be_v false_a accuser_n but_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o jew_n lay_v principal_o to_o his_o charge_n the_o first_o crime_n be_v ungodliness_n against_o god_n that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o pollute_v the_o temple_n the_o other_o rebellion_n against_o cesar_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o raise_v tumult_n everywhere_a he_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v and_o refute_v both_o who_o make_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o morning_n 9_o and_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 10_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v before_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n as_o thou_o thyself_o know_v full_a well_o 11_o and_o if_o i_o do_v injury_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n can_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 12_o then_o speak_v festus_n with_o the_o council_n and_o say_v have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v 9_o and_o festus_n whether_o festus_n know_v somewhat_o of_o their_o lay_v await_n which_o we_o may_v well_o conject_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a thereof_o he_o deal_v unjust_o with_o paul_n and_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o those_o be_v draw_v unto_o all_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o festus_n do_v not_o open_o contemn_v or_o hate_n paul_n but_o ambition_n and_o peradventure_o also_o desire_v of_o gain_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o for_o please_v the_o other_o part_n he_o do_v unjust_o bring_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v entice_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o some_o reward_n to_o harken_v so_o courteous_o to_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o give_v paul_n leave_v to_o choose_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o according_a to_o this_o authority_n command_v they_o to_o carry_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n sure_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o very_a odious_a crime_n notwithstanding_o he_o study_v crafty_o to_o persuade_v paul_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v so_o that_o he_o can_v then_o go_v no_o far_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n 10_o i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n because_o paul_n see_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o object_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v submit_v himself_o modest_o if_o he_o have_v cmomaund_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a now_o because_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n willing_o necessity_n compel_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o now_o again_o even_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o matter_n handle_v before_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n every_o where_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o court_n where_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v for_o equity_n furthermore_o though_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n do_v retain_v their_o privilege_n yet_o the_o order_n be_v then_o alter_v because_o the_o caesar_n have_v take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v good_a maintainer_n and_o patron_n of_o common_a liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v because_o those_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o and_o which_o mistrust_v their_o matter_n fly_v unto_o certain_a odd_a excuse_n and_o exception_n paul_n turn_v away_o from_o himself_o this_o opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o make_v their_o innocence_n know_v then_o to_o save_v their_o life_n if_o paul_n have_v flat_o deny_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o governor_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o do_v refuse_v no_o punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v gyltie_n he_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a report_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o turn_v his_o back_n but_o fly_v unto_o the_o fortress_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n that_o he_o may_v there_o save_v himself_o from_o injury_n see_v his_o adversary_n have_v hitherto_o handle_v he_o unjust_o and_o now_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o any_o long_o by_o law_n they_o go_v about_o to_o have_v he_o murder_v neither_o do_v paul_n go_v behind_o the_o precedent_n back_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v unjust_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o dally_v with_o his_o accuser_n and_o therewithal_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v
faith_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o far_a point_n and_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v refer_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a life_n they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o adoption_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o unless_o they_o do_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v much_o more_o than_o luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o sure_o his_o narration_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v but_o what_o this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o utter_v it_o we_o can_v tell_v nevertheless_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o brief_a sum_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v free_o handle_v before_o agrippa_n when_o paul_n have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n paul_n complain_v before_o agrippa_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o priest_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o end_n do_v those_o of_o our_o nation_n who_o worship_n god_n careful_o and_o spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n sigh_v in_o their_o prayer_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n because_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v before_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a therewithal_o and_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o immortality_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o the_o former_a confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cite_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n go_v foremost_a and_o that_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v next_o though_o we_o ought_v therewithal_o wise_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v pretend_v the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o he_o be_v content_a with_o their_o defence_n for_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o those_o which_o come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o mean_v those_o only_a which_o do_v retain_v the_o true_a study_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o commend_v the_o nation_n general_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o the_o papist_n deal_v very_o disordered_o in_o both_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v also_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o a_o filthy_a rabblement_n of_o unlearned_a and_o impure_a man_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o shame_n but_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o think_v as_o the_o true_a church_n think_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o those_o must_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o who_o godliness_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n and_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o continuance_n &_o vehemency_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a force_n at_o that_o time_n principal_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n 8_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v he_o callbacke_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o judge_v thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o weak_a capacity_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o hardly_o sink_v into_o man_n brain_n than_o that_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o as_o they_o be_v once_o consume_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surpass_v man_n wit_n let_v the_o faithful_a remember_v how_o far_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o not_o what_o they_o themselves_o comprehend_v 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n injurious_a to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o arm_n reach_v any_o far_a than_o their_o understanding_n and_o reason_n can_v reach_v so_o that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o restrain_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n which_o surpass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o their_o strait_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n 9_o and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 10_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shut_v uppe_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n 11_o and_o punish_v they_o oftentimes_o throughout_o all_o synagogue_n i_o enforce_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o i_o do_v persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n 12_o and_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n for_o this_o intent_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n pass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o those_o which_o iourney_v with_o i_o 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16_o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 17_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n
esai_n 9.2_o ibid._n 60.2_o the_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o again_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o again_o behold_v those_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v see_v light_a again_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 49.6_o ibid._n 42.16_o &_o 6._o &_o 49.6_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o oracle_n that_o the_o light_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o as_o paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a 25_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o i_o also_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v 28_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o brief_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n 29_o and_o paul_n say_v will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o which_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n arise_v and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o those_o which_o sit_v with_o they_o 31_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v apart_o they_o talk_v together_o between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o bond_n 32_o then_o agrippa_n say_v to_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v loose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n 24_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o outcry_n which_o festus_n do_v make_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o wit_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a yet_o be_v it_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o their_o pride_n for_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o madness_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o good_a reason_n yet_o he_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o madness_n not_o because_o he_o see_v any_o absurdity_n but_o because_o he_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o more_o unsavourie_a than_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n ashamed_a to_o utter_v their_o mystery_n who_o folly_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a festus_n do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v learning_n pack_v in_o paul_n speech_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n 4.3_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o brainsick_a fellow_n which_o handle_v matter_n intricarlie_o so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v mock_v and_o open_o contemn_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v or_o inward_o touch_v that_o he_o count_v he_o a_o man_n which_o be_v frenzy_n and_o of_o mad_a curiosity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v away_o to_o mark_n what_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o make_v he_o mad_a also_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n fly_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o a_o labarinth_n and_o they_o think_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a because_o we_o move_v question_n concern_v hide_a matter_n and_o so_o become_v troublesome_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o wherefore_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therewithal_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n thereof_o least_o through_o obscurity_n and_o hardness_n it_o become_v unsavourie_a and_o at_o length_n proud_a loathsomnesse_n break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n 25_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a paul_n be_v not_o angry_a neither_o do_v he_o sharp_o reprehend_v festus_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a speech_n yea_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a submission_n for_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o reprehension_n and_o it_o become_v he_o to_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n see_v he_o do_v not_o set_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n against_o god_n also_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o person_n for_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o authority_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o give_v place_n to_o his_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o see_v that_o not_o care_v for_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o take_v think_v for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o vaunt_v of_o his_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o be_v content_a with_o this_o defence_n alone_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sober_a furthermore_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v against_o all_o manner_n fallacy_n and_o fraud_n sobriety_n against_o all_o manner_n frivolous_a speculation_n and_o thorny_a subtlety_n which_o be_v only_a seed_n of_o contention_n paul_n do_v in_o deed_n refute_v festus_n his_o error_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o clean_a from_o all_o fallicy_n and_o deceit_n but_o also_o do_v not_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n drunken_a with_o vain_a question_n and_o do_v not_o nourish_v foolish_a curiosity_n nor_o a_o intemperate_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o be_v moderate_a and_o good_a for_o sound_v edification_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thâ—nges_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o agrippa_n in_o who_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o he_o call_v he_o straightway_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v to_o small_a end_n for_o he_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o agrippa_n his_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o question_n lest_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a principle_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o diminish_v any_o jot_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o flatter_v he_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n as_o become_v a_o godly_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o rudiment_n from_o his_o childhood_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v therein_o beside_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n though_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v general_o and_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v let_v with_o some_o reverence_n either_o to_o reject_v or_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o 28_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n the_o apostle_n prevail_v thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o he_o wrong_v out_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o those_o use_n to_o yield_v who_o can_v no_o long_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o assent_n agrippa_z his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o become_v a_o christian_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v but_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o his_o wil._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v until_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o to_o obey_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpreter_n expound_v this_o en_fw-fr olige_n diverse_o valla_n think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o thou_o do_v almost_o make_v i_o a_o christian_n erasmus_n do_v translate_v
gather_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n triumph_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o safety_n to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n 24_o fear_v not_o paul_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n alone_o the_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n lest_o these_o superstitious_a man_n do_v false_o translate_v it_o unto_o their_o idol_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o invit_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o do_v forthwith_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n be_v unthankful_a yet_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o fruit_n yea_o this_o be_v good_a that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n who_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o deceit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v present_v before_o cesar_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o confession_n may_v the_o more_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o avouche_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o save_v to_o that_o end_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o soul_n luke_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o all_o from_o drown_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o see_v in_o like_a danger_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prevent_v his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o any_o society_n so_o he_o will_v have_v save_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v there_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n who_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o world_n through_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o be_v twice_o fool_n in_o that_o that_o they_o apply_v these_o title_n of_o the_o lyve_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o their_o patron_n i_o omit_v that_o that_o by_o extol_v man_n merit_n they_o darken_v the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v he_o he_o bear_v also_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o they_o again_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o faithful_n sake_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o putiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o holy_a man_n gentle_o 39.5_o gen._n 39.5_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o paul_n in_o save_v many_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o turn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punishment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v certain_a drop_n of_o his_o goodness_n distil_v from_o we_o unto_o other_o 25_o for_o i_o believe_v god_n paul_n tell_v they_o again_o whence_o he_o have_v such_o boldness_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o they_o be_v amid_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n make_v between_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o assalt_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o mariner_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o believe_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o promiser_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o touch_v the_o i_o will_v be_v a_o latter_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o their_o sail_v be_v not_o uncertain_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o the_o mariner_n to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v escape_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v give_v that_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o doubt_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o paul_n learn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o for_o see_v the_o mariner_n think_v that_o there_o begin_v some_o country_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n make_v touch_v their_o arrive_v in_o a_o i_o will_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enforce_v even_o by_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o mariner_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o paul_n even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o the_o mariner_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fly_v for_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n smell_v out_o their_o fraud_n save_v only_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o deliverance_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o the_o mariner_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n precise_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o his_o will_n and_o from_o mean_n and_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o commend_v his_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n contemn_v mean_n or_o rash_o cast_v away_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o escape_v god_n do_v promise_n ezechias_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o jesaias_n straightway_o have_v cry_v 35._o isai_n 37.6_o &_o 35._o thou_o destroy_v both_o thyself_o and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n but_o when_o god_n appoint_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v he_o hold_v all_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v
they_o even_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v they_o wholesome_a counsel_n he_o have_v refresh_v they_o in_o the_o same_o day_n when_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o now_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n deliver_v wherefore_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v ill_o reward_v for_o our_o good_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n shall_v trouble_v we_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n too_o common_a but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a to_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o their_o filthy_a misbelief_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v bewray_v itself_o they_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v that_o oracle_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n and_o now_o see_v they_o will_v be_v save_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o other_o thing_n go_v they_o about_o but_o to_o resist_v god_n that_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o from_o death_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o they_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o grace_n whereof_o they_o taste_v against_o their_o will_n in_o extreme_a despair_n neither_o do_v it_o taste_v any_o long_o after_o that_o they_o see_v the_o haven_n nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o save_v paul_n as_o in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o as_o he_o bring_v those_o man_n to_o land_n who_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n thus_o do_v his_o goodness_n oftentimes_o strive_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o pity_v the_o wicked_a that_o defer_v their_o punishment_n until_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n he_o do_v not_o quite_o discharge_v they_o yea_o the_o long_a he_o tarry_v the_o more_o grievous_o he_o punish_v &_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v amends_n for_o his_o long_a tarry_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o be_v escape_v they_o know_v that_o the_o i_o will_v be_v call_v melite_n 2_o and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n for_o they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o receive_v we_o all_o because_o of_o the_o present_a shower_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cold_a 3_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o have_v lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n a_o vyper_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o leap_v on_o his_o hand_n 4_o now_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o beast_n hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n vengeance_n do_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v 5_o but_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o vyper_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o suffer_v no_o harm_n 6_o but_o they_o think_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v swell_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o and_o as_o they_o wait_v long_o and_o see_v no_o harm_n come_v to_o he_o change_v their_o mind_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n 1_o that_o doleful_a spectacle_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n when_o so_o many_o man_n be_v wet_a and_o also_o all_o beray_v with_o the_o some_o &_o filth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a do_v with_o much_o ado_n crawl_v to_o the_o shore_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n to_o die_v some_o other_o death_n after_o that_o luke_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v dry_v their_o clothes_n and_o refresh_v their_o joint_n which_o be_v stiff_o with_o cold_a and_o at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o shower_n therefore_o in_o that_o paul_n commend_v these_o duty_n he_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o so_o great_a liberality_n towards_o stranger_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n advance_v whereof_o there_o be_v rare_a example_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o common_a nature_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o barbarous_a gentile_n some_o affection_n of_o mercy_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n yet_o undoubted_o it_o be_v god_n which_o cause_v the_o man_n of_o melita_n to_o handle_v these_o man_n so_o courteous_o that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a which_o may_v seem_v unperfect_a if_o the_o shipwreck_n have_v cause_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n a_o viper_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n the_o very_a event_n do_v prove_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a prophet_n of_o god_n now_o that_o god_n may_v make_v he_o famous_a as_o well_o by_o land_n as_o by_o sea_n he_o seal_v the_o former_a miracle_n with_o a_o new_a miracle_n and_o so_o he_o ratifi_v his_o apostleship_n among_o the_o man_n of_o melita_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o do_v profit_n thereby_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v even_o among_o the_o unbeliever_n also_o this_o do_v great_o confirm_v the_o oracle_n to_o the_o mariner_n which_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reverence_v neither_o do_v the_o viper_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stick_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v direct_v she_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n to_o bite_v paul_n because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n 4_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o judgement_n be_v common_a in_o all_o age_n that_o those_o who_o be_v grievous_o punish_v have_v grievous_o offend_v neither_o be_v this_o persuasion_n conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o it_o come_v rather_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n will_v have_v this_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o calamity_n and_o adversity_n and_o chief_o notable_a destruction_n be_v testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o just_a vengeance_n against_o sin_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o notable_a calamity_n we_o do_v also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v soar_v offend_v see_v he_o punish_v so_o sharp_o neither_o do_v ungodliness_n ever_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o far_o but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v still_o retain_v this_o principle_n that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n do_v notable_o punish_v the_o wicked_a but_o here_o creep_v in_o a_o error_n almost_o always_o because_o they_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o wickedness_n who_o they_o see_v rough_o handle_v though_o god_n do_v always_o punish_v man_n sin_n with_o adversity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o much_o punishment_n as_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n 4.7_o jab_n 4.7_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o man_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o hate_a of_o god_n who_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o he_o do_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o humble_v with_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o give_v not_o rash_a &_o blind_a judgement_n of_o thing_n unknown_a according_a to_o the_o evenr_n alone_o for_o because_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o good_a aswell_o as_o the_o bad_a yea_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o spare_v the_o reprobate_a &_o do_v sharp_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v he_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o another_o thing_n then_o at_o punishment_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o life_n &_o deed_n if_o any_o adulterer_n if_o any_o blasphemous_a person_n if_o any_o perjure_a man_n or_o murderer_n if_o any_o filthy_a person_n if_o any_o cosiner_n if_o any_o bloody_a beast_n be_v punish_v god_n do_v point_n out_o his_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n if_o we_o see_v no_o wickedness_n nothing_o be_v better_a than_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n concern_v punishment_n the_o other_o caution_n be_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o end_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n begin_v to_o strike_v we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o see_v his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o unlike_a end_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o those_o differ_v far_o before_o god_n who_o seem_v in_o
be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_o reverence_v furthermore_o paul_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n whereto_o the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_o tie_v yet_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v therefore_o understande_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n ought_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cleeve_v so_o holy_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o none_o do_v better_o observe_v the_o same_o 19_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v this_o appeal_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v live_v with_o their_o own_o law_n second_o because_o his_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o infamy_n &_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n also_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o fortress_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v his_o matter_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v against_o the_o jew_n 20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n we_o must_v understande_v much_o more_o under_o these_o word_n than_o luke_n express_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n where_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n to_o wit_n repeat_v his_o speech_n which_o luke_n omit_v therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o temple_n do_v profit_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n without_o he_o because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o confirm_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n their_o misery_n and_o decay_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n do_v hope_n aright_o but_o he_o which_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o hope_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o judea_n touch_v thou_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o show_v we_o or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v that_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n many_o come_v to_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o 21_o neither_o by_o letter_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v become_v more_o gentle_a toward_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spare_v he_o that_o proceed_v rather_o of_o contempt_n or_o else_o of_o despair_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o and_z his_o carrying_z into_o italy_n be_v to_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o grave_n for_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o proud_o so_o that_o no_o body_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o home_n furthermore_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o altogether_o right_o prepare_v to_o hear_v yet_o they_o show_v some_o desire_n to_o learn_v when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n for_o many_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o this_o prejudice_n because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o common_a judgement_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o obect_v gainsaying_n to_o cause_v hatred_n or_o to_o procure_v evil_a suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaias_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v paul_n dispute_v all_o the_o day_n or_o they_o reason_v one_o with_o another_o save_v only_o because_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o continue_v speak_v still_o for_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v frame_v a_o speech_n which_o can_v have_v continue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v brief_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o propound_v question_n &_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v double_a for_o paul_n teach_v first_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o principal_o what_o manner_n chief_a felicity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v for_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o do_v place_v the_o same_o false_o in_o idleness_n pleasure_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o define_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a who_o beginning_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n secondy_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o again_o this_o second_o point_n have_v two_o member_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v profitable_o and_o sound_o unless_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n second_o unless_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v already_o give_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v hope_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o perfect_a order_n but_o paul_n labour_v another_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n who_o shall_v purchase_v eternal_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v fashion_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v final_o make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o can_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o gross_a and_o earthly_a invention_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v paul_n take_v all_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o feign_a religion_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o
of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o 9_o and_o i_o true_o if_o paul_n have_v not_o speak_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o luke_n have_v hitherto_o recite_v his_o speech_n have_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o whence_o we_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o he_o repeat_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v even_o enforce_v by_o a_o commandment_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n sudden_o make_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o wolf_n such_o a_o violent_a change_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o amplifi_v that_o his_o heat_n and_o vehement_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o punish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o stubbornness_n whereunto_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o if_o he_o have_v be_v nousle_v uppe_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o youth_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o some_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o willing_o and_o without_o resistance_n he_o himself_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o other_o but_o now_o see_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o obstinate_a and_o immoderate_a fury_n be_v move_v with_o no_o occasion_n neither_o persuade_v by_o mortal_a man_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o contrariety_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o own_o industry_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v by_o make_v war_n ignorant_o against_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 10_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v he_o proove_v by_o his_o very_a fact_n with_o what_o force_n of_o zeal_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o strive_v against_o christ_n until_o great_a force_n do_v pull_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n furthermore_o his_o adversary_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o his_o vehemency_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o undoubted_o the_o priest_n will_v never_o have_v put_v he_o in_o any_o such_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o courageous_o in_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o courageous_a who_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o fury_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v how_o sore_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o god_n so_o that_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o he_o undoubted_o reproachful_a to_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o blind_a zeal_n so_o that_o he_o enforce_v those_o to_o blaspheme_v which_o do_v desire_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a and_o simple_a diverse_o to_o have_v give_v sentence_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n final_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o horn_n even_o unto_o heaven_n until_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o estimation_n but_o do_v willing_o utter_v his_o own_o shame_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v thereby_o wherefore_o there_o can_v no_o sinister_a suspicion_n rest_n in_o his_o speech_n see_v that_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v utter_o offend_v in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v his_o very_a zeal_n of_o madness_n which_o other_o do_v honour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o filthy_a the_o ambition_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v ashamed_a simple_o to_o confess_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v or_o paint_v these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v humble_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o though_o paul_n may_v have_v retain_v the_o same_o of_o a_o courageous_a man_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n for_o the_o participle_n which_o luke_n use_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n see_v that_o have_v first_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o discourage_v with_o fear_n or_o stripe_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o also_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o bless_a name_n though_o the_o very_a denial_n itself_o contain_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n the_o narration_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a visure_n or_o ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o trance_n as_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o madness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o judgement_n for_o though_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n yet_o he_o hear_v a_o plain_a voice_n he_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v he_o understand_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v which_o be_v sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o do_v godly_o and_o holy_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n lest_o he_o shall_v of_o set_a purpose_n proceed_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n 16_o but_o rise_v christ_n do_v throw_v down_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v he_o now_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o even_o we_o be_v daily_o throw_v down_o by_o his_o voice_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v modest_a but_o look_v who_o he_o throw_v down_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o same_o again_o gentle_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o revenger_n to_o plague_v he_o for_o his_o madness_n for_o those_o stripe_n which_o he_o have_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o give_v for_o his_o bloody_a sentence_n or_o for_o that_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o saint_n for_o his_o wicked_a resist_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o merciful_a lord_n intend_v to_o use_v his_o industry_n and_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o honourable_a ministry_n for_o he_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v this_o vision_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v by_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o proud_o contemn_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n he_o have_v other_o revelation_n afterward_o 12.1_o 2._o cor._n 12.1_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n 17_o deliver_v thou_o he_o be_v arm_v in_o this_o place_n against_o all_o fear_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o also_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o see_v he_o add_v immediate_o that_o paul_n shall_v come_v to_o lighten_v the_o blind_a to_o reconcile_v those_o to_o god_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o he_o do_v not_o also_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v on_o the_o otherside_n receive_v he_o joyful_o who_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o receive_v such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v far_o otherwise_o reward_v as_o frantic_a man_n do_v rail_v upon_o their_o physician_n and_o paul_n be_v admonish_v that_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v good_a shall_v
hate_v he_o &_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n lest_o that_o turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n because_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n common_a to_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v their_o fellow_n and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n that_o this_o do_v proceed_v of_o zeal_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n profane_v by_o be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n yet_o mere_a ambition_n do_v prick_v they_o forward_o because_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v excellent_a all_o other_o be_v underling_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o keep_v back_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n from_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o miserable_a man_n though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n paul_n in_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o exalt_v himself_o too_o high_a for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o which_o do_v lighten_v the_o eye_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n which_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o have_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v adopt_v we_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v translate_v unto_o his_o minister_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o alone_o not_o that_o he_o may_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o in_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o work_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a instrument_n or_o as_o it_o be_v stage_n player_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o preach_n be_v effectual_a who_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o only_o gyve_v the_o increase_n therefore_o teacher_n be_v send_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o word_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n only_o with_o a_o vain_a sound_n but_o to_o bring_v lively_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o fashion_v again_o man_n heart_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v by_o they_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v he_o as_o the_o effect_n come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v extol_v the_o external_a ministry_n so_o honourable_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n how_o little_a man_n industry_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o for_o they_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o because_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o must_v note_v this_o description_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n brief_o &_o plentiful_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o blindness_n of_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o have_v free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n must_v direct_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o end_n for_o what_o good_a shall_v the_o continual_a preach_v thereof_o do_v we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o all_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n but_o few_o consider_v how_o god_n will_v save_v they_o therefore_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o mean_n be_v pretty_o comprehend_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v by_o believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a because_o they_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o his_o tyramnie_n that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n because_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o if_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a yea_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o touch_v every_o part_n this_o lightning_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o all_o our_o quickness_n of_o sight_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o thick_a darkness_n until_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o reach_v far_o which_o follow_v afterward_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n for_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v express_v both_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o renew_n which_o paul_n declare_v more_o large_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v next_o 4.23_o ephe._n 2.10_o &_o 4.23_o whereby_o god_n do_v free_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a to_o us._n at_o length_n the_o furnish_n and_o fill_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o do_v read_v it_o false_o in_o one_o text_n among_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a period_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 20_o but_o i_o preach_v first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o every_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v work_v which_o become_v those_o which_o repent_v 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 22_o therefore_o see_v i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o present_a day_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n they_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 23_o whether_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o declare_v now_o brief_o to_o what_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o agrippa_n &_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o apostasy_n he_o speak_v to_o agrippa_n by_o name_n because_o he_o know_v that_o festus_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v not_o what_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n mean_v